PDA

View Full Version : SSFW III - Round 2 -"Warzone"


Wzrdto25
09-01-2008, 12:14 AM
ROUND #2 - Warzone

http://i60.photobucket.com/albums/h21/Wzrdto25/WarZone_by_vissroid-1.jpg

http://fc02.deviantart.com/fs7/i/2005/203/8/e/Warzone_by_seth_Art.jpg

The city is under attack by a strange outside force, only known as the Metalloids. Apparently, the Metalloids are machines powered by darkness, that are truly powerful and aim to capture the souls of the contestants, so that they can destroy and move on to the next planet.

When the Metalloids first land they start firing missiles off in all directions and shoot lazers in every which way. The Heroes and the Villains are now separated from one another, and the only hope to reach your teammates is to use your enemy as a weapon and fight off the millions of Metalloids. They are a relentless race and after only one thing, the death of the contestants.

The Metalloid leader, a fierce, mechanic and dark figure looms overhead, watching the battle and waiting step in. It not only has a tremendous power on its side, but it knows how to read the contestants moves like a book.

The only way to win, is to side with mortal enemies.

Wzrdto25
09-04-2008, 04:29 AM
Opened!

Rules:
-At no point in the story can you come in contact with anyone who your original 6 teams.
-You may fight with the person you are paired with, but there are millions of Metalloids chasing you, and they are unbeatable without help.
-You may not at anytime kill your partner.
-Have fun!

Xuan
09-04-2008, 07:02 AM
It took a few seconds for Riku to register what the hell has just happened.

Rumble!

“Uh, I better get out of here, quick!” Riku stared warily towards the staircase. It would seem that the fire has not caught up, and perhaps even subsided! But Riku would not dispel his water shield just yet, for if he was mistaken, then he would be French Fries on the menu. He began to stride towards the final exit, now fully aware of another arising danger: Earthquake-s on a spaceship.

Rumble! Once again the massive hulk shuddered heavily, throwing Riku off balance as he nearly stumbled downwards from the stairs. Annoyed and in a bad mood, Riku swore, “Damn you and go straight to hell!” He was beginning to entertain the thought of crawling up the wavering trail, for the entire place was beginning to sway like a pendulum. Pride immediately killed away that thought though. There is no way I’m gonna do this! And even if I did crawl, it’ll still take forever to go up!

And so the young adult walked, and walked greatly too. Aside from crashing into a few cargos and scoring a massive headache from a flying hammer, everything was great. Now, the chances that you’ll see a flying hammer these days are impossibly small. Tiny as particles if you’re on a spaceship. But since life is cruel, God has decided to bounce one hammer down from the deck, down the golden, spiral stairway, Riku’s head and down it goes. And since then, a stream of nicely phrased curses was constantly spat out of our hero’s mouth.

It took the poor guy ten minutes to finally climb up to the deck, and it was not without further bruises and pains. He was nearly swept back down to the hull by crumbling walls that suddenly exploded all over him. Shrieking and yelling like a cat possessed as his arms clawed madly, Riku somehow managed to swim right up to the ‘shore’ a.k.a deck-of-a-moron-spaceship, a feat never heard or seen in human history. Ironically, even after breaking a galactic landslide swimming record, his face was those of a washed out dog determined to die at home.

Riku’s left fingers stretched and anchored itself on the smooth metal floor. It then strained every bits and crumbs of energy in those tiny little cells to pull the body forwards. After all, human body resembled much to our society. They would work those below them hard as a bull and squeeze every single penny out of their pockets just because they like it. And seriously, Riku fancied that idea very much. He would twiddle his toes around and watch his fingers struggle to pull him forwards. But before that, he surveyed around him, trying to determine the cause of that stupid swaying. I nearly threw up my breakfast, and that was seven hours ago! Riku thought with a devastated sigh.

Self defense mechanisms planted themselves everywhere on the ship’s deck. There were Anti-Missile Cannons, Anti-Aircraft Guns and even a huge, black Heavy Cannon. However, all of the weapons were branded with Heartless symbols, so Riku wouldn’t be surprised if it fires something different. But other than that, he also noticed something else. Some of the machines were burning and several were obliterated completely. Things were burning, and a command station twenty feet in front of him was blaring loudly like an alarm. Puzzled, he tries to shift his neck facing the blue sky and noticed something peculiar. It was raining.

“Hmm,” Riku muttered to himself while retracting his fingers, “Those did not look like rain drops. Nope, not water either. Colors? Since when did rainbows fall from the sky? Er, a plane, a bird, a missile?”

And damn right that last guess was. Just as he finished mumbling, a wicked looking missile with rows of teeth drawn on its surface landed a few feet away from Riku, sending the adult squealing across the air like a baby. Not interested to fall ungracefully again, he finally makes use of his feet and landed firmly on the ground. The ship shuddered again, and he finally understood what was going on.

A siege. This ship is under heavy bombardment, and he was the unfortunate hero that is going to somehow survive flying lasers, super jet fighters, exploding bombs – and missiles of course – and millions of crazy red eyed, eight feet tall machines with that wicked claws and big bad guns and is running towards –

“Erm… Ugh… RUNNN!” Without even looking back, Riku threw his weight forwards and thrust towards the command station, determined to live like a coward and to hell with those stupid quotes of dying like a real hero. He didn’t even care if he left his underwear somewhere or running nude, just, RUN!

His feet began to glow of sapphire, unnoticed by the panicking man.

Yellow Flash
09-04-2008, 07:25 AM
Naruto rubbed his aching head as he stood up from the ground and looked around the warzone. "Arrr" He said to himself, My head is killing me...wait, where the hell am I? He looked around the area. He was standing on a strip of long metal which hung above the city below.

As he looked down he spotted thousands upon thousands of wires, beams, and other things seemling holding up the city. What the hell? He thought to himself. This, looks dangerous, and that thought was soon confirmened as a shot rang pass his shoulder. WHAT! He yelled in his mind, turning around he saw a horrific sight.

Coming towards him, were giant glowing metal machines of some sort. But that wasn't the freaky thing, the freaky thing was, that they were glowing with darkness, had no eyes only dark holes, and they reaked of burnt metal.

"HELL!" Naruto swore outloud, as another dangerous bullet ripped pass his ear. And it seemed that guns weren't the only things these crazy machines had up their sleves. On some of the robots there were swords, mallets, and Naruto even saw a mediavel ball and chain.

"This is just plain nuts!" Naruto yelled as he jumped high up into the air to avoid a rain of bullets aimed at him. "TAKE THIS!" He yelled as he threw a knife at one of the monsters, only to have it bounce off the thick armour. "I, think I am in trouble!" Naruto thought to himself, as the creatures or machines advanced on him.

Sora-Keyblade
09-04-2008, 07:50 AM
Goku got transported again to the unsafe war zone in 0.1 of a second. Of course he couldn't realize what was going on as bit by bit of his particles were getting connected with each other in the transportation process. When the transportation process was complete, his eyes were full of the colors of explosions in front. He started to tremble a bit, until he knew what was going on. His face muscles started to show as he was mixed with mad and confused feelings. "This must be a war zone" He murmured to himself. He took notice of his surroundings, reflecting perfect examples of destruction, as he was in a middle of a violent war. He flew around to a place he thought would be good, which was a broken building with a little space under it, as a big rock seems to be there. He took cover under it and tried to find an ally, who could help him get out. But as much as he hoped, it seemed impossible to survive. "Where could Master Chief be in such a troublesome place?!" He wondered.

Goku escaped from his position, after an hour or so to find individuals he could count on. He looked at the spaceships above, shooting with their big trusty weapons at, what it seems to be their opponents, he guessed. He saw an another ship that looked bigger than the others, shooting at all of the ships opposing it. He took a closer look and saw a falcon-looking individual taking control of the ship. "This community consists of falcons?!" He wondered. Goku turned around, only to notice a few black ships shooting their pointy, red lasers at him. He dodged them with his back flip jump and threw a few energy blasts at them... but it didn't happen to give any effect. He thought of the ship he just saw a minute ago, which happened to have useful weapons for destroying them. He made up his mind in a split second, making a decision to turn around and run away, for as he'll be heading for the ship to try and take control of it. "This might be my only chance!" He thought.

Miss Lockheart
09-04-2008, 08:19 AM
Before Tifa had time to think what was happening to her, she found herself hitting the ground with a huge thud. Dusting herself off, she gazed with wide eyes at the new and terrifying vista surrounding her.

What is this place? How did I come to be here?

Just a minute ago Tifa had been in a completely different world, the one she called "home". Overwhelmed by confusion and fear, Tifa stumbled around to get a better look at this alien world and try to organize her thoughts. One thing was clear....she would not be safe here. Loud rumbling sounds could be heard in the distance, menacing and surreal. Tifa's ears hurt, and so did her heart which was now beating incredibly fast. She battled with the immense fear and willed her feet to move forward to investigate this strange and scary landscape.

Finding a path leading to what looked like a city, Tifa strode on, shifting her eyes in all directions. Is someone following me? she mused as she took on the winding path and brought the looming metal jungle closer with her feet. Her senses reeled as she struggled to fight off the feeling of being watched, knowing if the fear tightened it's grip on her heart she would freeze, and become defenseless. Empowering herself, she spoke to herself clearly and without allowing her voice to waiver. "I must keep moving forward. I must find a way out". Thoughts of home and the situation she'd been in just minutes ago threatened to cloud her mind, but she carefully pushed them back and focused on the road ahead. Eventually the concrete and metal buildings came nearer, and the vast cluster of sentinel skyscrapers loomed overhead, coldly but proudly revealing the enormity of this deserted city, draped with a crimson fire-lit sky.

Where are all the people? Tifa wondered, as she continued to follow the path down a long street, marvelling at the huge cracks in the road and gazing in horror at some of the buildings, as it became apparent that some of them had been damaged or even destroyed. The scarlet hues of the sky reflected various fires which dotted the city, and a seemingly random band of metal hung above the skyscrapers like a perverse silver catwalk, where only dark forces could show themselves. Suddenly the silence was broken by screeching sounds driving through the air, as fighter jets danced overhead in a dance of war. Tifa panicked and ducked for cover in a nearby alley, hoping that she could use this hiding place to rationalize this situation and find a way to escape.

But something was looming in the darkness behind her, taking advantage of the lowered guard brought on by the panic. It reached out with cold metal hands, and plunged its talons into Tifa's unsuspecting shoulder.....

Yellow Flash
09-04-2008, 09:28 AM
Naruto turned and ran, for the first time ever in his short and eventuval life, he ran from a fight. Not because he was scared, not because he couldn't fight. But because he just didn't plain want to die. Crap! He thought to himself, as a sliver, deadly bullet shot past his ear. Why, does this always happen to me? He asked himself, as he ran around a tall sliver building dodgeing some machine gun fire. It was then he noticed, and heard, the gunfire coming from above him. He quickly glanced a look at the sky and saw something amazing, there above him in the sky, were ships of some kind. There was a giagantic dark, black one, shinning with the same blackness as the weird creatures.

"What the hell?" Naruto talked to himself as he looked up, he had never seen a spaceship before on his safe home planet, and was aborsbed by the strange flying aircraft. However he was soon snapped out of his stuppor, as a bullet ripped through his jacket arm, tearing a cut along his arm. "OUCH!" Naruto yelled out, putting his hand to the wound, as he felt warm, hot, red, blood swarm out of the wound, before it started to heal up, thanks to the evil fox inside of him.

I got to get out of here! He thought as he looked around for a safe escape route, unfortunatly for him, safe didn't extactlly define the place he was in. He quickly jumped up, his quick reflexs saving him from a chopped off head, as sword had swung down at it. Naruto swore again, and quickly made a beeline for one of the tall buildings. He directed his powerful charkra to his feet, enabling him to be able to run up the building, which he procided to do. He reached the top, and let out a breathe. He had been running for the last 15 minutes and was quite exhausted. "I got to work out more!" He said to himself as he turned around to see where the creatures were...as a hand reached out to him from behind.

Sora-Keyblade
09-04-2008, 09:48 AM
As Goku was reaching the ship, he noticed that it's turrets were pointing at him. He simply realized afterwards that the bullets were about to fire. "Darn it!" He thought. He didn't have time to think, as the bullets have already fired, moving at a rapid speed.. getting nearer and nearer every microsecond, ready to hit his chest directly. Goku went upwards and towards the top, hoping to dodge it. It hit one of the ships following him, destroying it completely, followed by some explosion and fire when it reached the ground. Goku was surprised at how much affective it was, and how critically injured he would be if it hit him. Nevertheless, he gave a sigh of relief that he wasn't the victim. Goku managed to lose sight from the turrets, as he'll no longer have them as a problem.

Goku couldn't help but think if the individual intended to hit him or not, or maybe he didn't see him. Goku didn't think of giving up though, as he was very close to reaching the top of the ship. It was really tall despite the fact that Goku can fly in a massive speed. As he was trying to reach it, his thoughts overwhelmed him, to explain to him what was going on and to give reasons to why he was intending to take over the ship, or to beat the individual with no mercy. "If he attacks me all of a sudden, then I'll HAVE to do something!" He thought to himself, trying to prepare a plan on his future actions. "I hope what I'm doing wouldn't be a mistake, though!" He thought nervously.

KH2_FinalSora
09-04-2008, 12:25 PM
Wake up...

Orphen felt light, a strange feeling even for him. There wasn't much he could do...stuck simply floating in what seemed like eternal darkness. Murmurs surrounded him, something about being chosen. His eyes flickered open, to meet the gaze of a dark creture. It hissed at him, casuing the warrior to recoil, reaching for his blade....

But he was too slow. The strange darkling leapt at him, channeling dark energy around him, forcing it into him... but he resisted. You are strong... Orphen could hear the beast in his mind...talking to him. It was appaling...

"Get out..." Orphen muttered under his breath, "Or I'll force you out." There was exhoing laughter in his mind, You are under the control of my masters now...whether you like it or not. There was a sharp pain, and the being was gone. Instead...there were two wrist bands around his arms... a mark left by the darkling.

Orphen stared down at them, still floating in the strange, etarnal darkness. "What...is this supposed to be?" He touched one lightly, and nothing seemed to happen. He smirked, and gripped it, yanking it as hard as he could. That was a mistake. A painful shock erupted throughout his system, and he let out a cry in pain. Almost as soon as it started, though, it was gone.

Great... He groaned, closing his eyes. What...being could be strong enough to contain me?

For what seemed like hours, maybe even days, Orphen floated in the darkness...waiting for...what? He passed the time by channeling his magic, namely to keep in shape. Yet...something seemed off about his magic, even then. It seemed stronger to him, yet unfamiliar. What exactly did that darkling do to him?

Finally, something actually happened. Something moved in the corner of his eye, and he turned to see another one of the darklings. It shifted through the darkness, hard to follow, even with Orphen's trained eyes. With that...Orphen fell.

The mage fell hard, slamming into the ground almost face first. He stood up, the sound of a war echoing around him. He groaned, rubbing the back of his neck, when...

A sudden explosion beneath his feet blew him back. He was completely upprepared, and tossed back like nothing, tumbling a few times before coming to rest. He let out a deep groan, and stood up, dusting himself off.

"I hate when people do that..." He raised his arm, a smirk crawling onto his face. "Ready then!?" A metal creature loomed over him, it's weapons trained on Orphen. It had at least three of it's lasers pointed at him, and probably more than that...

Orphen's smirk faded as he became much more serious. "I'll give you one chance to back away..." Mana surged around him, a powerful light blue aura swirling around him. The machine didn't back away. "No? Then you're finished!" Power erupted from his hand, forcing the man back a couple of inches. The blast rocketed forward, slamming into the metal beast, throwing up smoke and dust everywhere.

Orphen laughed, "Easy..." He stopped laughing as the dust began to clear. The demon machine was still standing, not a visable scratch on it. "W-what?" His eyes widened, and he took a step back. Not many things can withstand that kind of blast! He cursed, turning in the opposite direction to run, just as another two landed at his sides.

Orphen cursed, realizing he was beat, as the last one landed in front of him. He was surrounded.

"Great..."

Sora's Shadow
09-04-2008, 12:51 PM
Ike was too distracted with his fight with Bastila that he hadn't noticed the missiles and such. The did notice the swaying but that still wasn't important to him. He had unleashed Aether and was about to connect the blown when a missile cought his attention, as it was aimed at them. The missile landed a few feet away, or should I exploded. Ike was blown into the air and fell down to the planet below.

Ike! . . . Ike! That voice... it seemed so far away to him. As he plummeted towards the planet he had managed to open his eyes and the scene he had just witnessed shocked him. Spaceships. Spaceships were attacking the ship. They looked sleek and fast. And Dangerous. That was all he would see because right at that moment he landed with a loud thud, out like a light.

TwilightPrince
09-04-2008, 03:22 PM
Harpuia had not realized what had happened, one minute he was racing the next he was falling from the sky. Luckily he could fly and he hovered above the city, he watched as hordes of flying war fighters zoomed past him he knew this wasnt going to be easy.

In the distance he could see a menacing figure watching as the planet was thrown into chaos but Harpuia hadnt noticed that a flyer plane had locked on to him and shot him from the sky. He went spiraling down to the ground at high speed"Ive got to get my wings back online before i crash and i have to dodge these missles as well"

Harpuia managed to get his wings working enuogh for him to hover down to the ground safely, or so he thought, as soon as he landed a giant Metalloid jumped from an ally near by and began attacking him"back off Maverick i dont have time for you"with a quick flash he sliced through the robot but as soon as he did two more appeared from behind him and shot him in the back"ahh damn i have to be more careful, Lightning Javelin"he thrust his daggers through the enemy and cut them in half

when they had died there bodies vanished in an erie darkness of some kind, he thought he could take it easy but three more popped up from atop a building, then more and more cam they surrounded him from all sides"i need to get out of here now or im done for"he tried flying into the air but a metalloid jumped on his back and brought him down again. He blasted that one off and realized his wings were damaged even more then he thought,now he couldnt fly out to saftey"I neeed help....i cant win this alone."the metalloids began there attack and Harpuia fought them as best he could but they continued to come

kyo
09-04-2008, 03:40 PM
Sylar woke up as a rumble caused the ground to shake. For three seconds, he continued to lay on the ground, trying to figure out who he was. When the realization came, he pushed down upon the ground, propelling his body up so that he could stand. He looked around at the buildings that were surrounding him.
How did I get here? he asked himself. I was lunging at Spider man and now I'm somewhere completely different. I'm not sure I mind though, the melting ground lost it's appeal long ago.
As he finished that thought, a metallic shiny figure appeared 100 meters in front of him. It seemed to scrutinize Sylar for a few minutes, Sylar refused to move. Suddenly, the figure lifted it's arm and a missile was fired in Sylar's direction.
Sylar lifted his right arm until it was perpendicular to his body. When the missile was within three meters of his body, he thrust his arm upward and the missile curved upward and began flying towards the figure that had shot it at Sylar. The metallic figure seemed confused and didn't move as the missile impacted with his body and exploded.
Well, that was interesting. Now, where's Spider man? I have some unfinished business with him.

Firesnake
09-04-2008, 04:58 PM
A giant explosion rippled trough the building as a bomb made impact with the top floor. "What in the name of Ifrit is that?!" Darklord exclaimed as he jumped trough the second floor window, mere seconds before it got crushed by the floor above it. With wings spread to soften his landing he landed on his feet on the ruined street below. He turned around for a brief moment and looked startled at the burning ruins that were once his hiding. Who are these creatures and why are they after me? He thought as he quickly turned around and made a run for it.

He saw the strange Metalloid creatures walking trough the street and destroying everything in sight. There is a strange aura of darkness emitting from them. He thought as he stealthily snuck by the raging robots. "If you would just let me take over, I would destroy them all and we would rule this burning city!" The demon in his head said when he felt Darklord's surge of fear. "NO! I will never let you take over." The Darklord replied out loud. "The last time you did you nearly destroyed me from the inside out!" One day I will be free Alex and there is nothing you can do to stop me! Darklord ignored the demon and jumped into an alley. I can't do this all my own... For the first time in my life I need... help.

He sat down on the ground and folded his wings back into his jacket. I can't fly out of here, they would shoot me out of the sky within second. He thought to himself as he grabbed a little pebble from the ground. Will I ever make it out alive? He blankly stared at the empty wall infront of him and felt waves of fear ripple over him as he faded out the sound of war and destruction. He began to draw on the wall to forget about his sad predicament. As the pebble moved across the surface of the wall he got a brilliant idea. In the middle he drew his symbol of the bloodstained pentagram and drew an arrow below it which was pointing further into the alley. It is very likely that no person will ever see this, but if they do... it is worth it. He thought as he dropped the pebble and swiftly ran further into the narrow alley.

HappyHeartless
09-04-2008, 07:10 PM
The Realm of Shadows; A world where light is nothing but a myth, kill is a friendly word, and love is nothing but a reason to murder someone, a reason to destroy. It’s where darkness goes when it needs a break from the tiring sunlight and where all hate is born. It’s where Bastila, after serving a council which considers itself pure justice and honor for years, now feels most at home.
That is also one of the reasons why Bastila is angry. Not only angry, no, I’m so damn pissed she thought.

“That’s it then?! We serve you, against our will, and we’re thrown away for what, nothing but puppets?”
Bastila was angry alright. She had been carrying out her mission, enjoying the destruction, when the Metalloids attacked. At first she was intrigued at the newcomers; curious to whom they were those who dared to not only attack an entire planet, but a planet which was currently the battlefield of the forces of good and evil, light and dark. The most powerful forces of the entire universe, why, of all the universes. Who?

The second thought was not as mild mannered. It didn’t take long to recognize the darkness emanating from within the robotic beings. Their appearance was unrecognizable, varying from huge dinosaur looking machines, reaching hundreds of feet tall and armed with an arsenal of different weapons to tiny, robotic rats scurrying around the ground, looking for flesh to set their teeth in, but the darkness? She knew it, and she knew it well.

It’s them.
Her eyes had slowly turned from deep black to crimson, signaling a change in both her personality and mood. Her mind raced. Them? Why? How? When?
She didn’t know, she had her ideas and they were pretty clear. She had expected it, even wanted it, but she hadn’t known. Bastila hated not knowing. Right when she decided her next course of action, an unlucky Metalloid with human features had leaped up on her left side, lifting a strange looking blade. Bastila turned around and fastened her gaze on the thing, then the air itself between the two shook, and the metallic beast fell to the dust slowly crumbling to pieces, darkness flowing out from inside it, reaching for the skies.

The same darkness had started to engulf Bastila and before any other Metalloids could try their luck, Bastila was gone from the planet, gone even from the same realm.
She now stood in a completely dark hall. The walls and ceiling could not be seen, but in the middle a dim light brightened a circle of pillars, and in the middle was a large, grotesque statue of a demons head, and before it was a cloaked figure screaming with all its might.
“WHY?!”

The head answered Bastila’s call, “More power… More obedience… And much more effective. I must admit, I expected this reaction least from you, Bastila. The booming voice spoke with obvious despise. ”In fact I thought you would be glad, we were just waiting for you to go against us.”
Bastila didn’t even register the answer, nor did she care for it. The moment she had destroyed the Metalloid earlier she had decided.
”You must underst-“ the cloaked figure exploded, “SHUT UP.” The pillars shook as the commanding voice of Bastila filled the hall, some even threatened to collapse.
“I’ll have no more of your idiotic words. The next time we meet you will die.”
Large, dark spikes shot out from the darkness to penetrate Bastila, but it was already too late. Darkness had engulfed her, and she was once again standing before the large battlefield, watching the Metalloids tear through this world like a disease.

Helix: The True Hero
09-04-2008, 08:41 PM
Everything was so...

...

Auron awoke, his feeble sense of consciousness gaining new life as his eyes wavered into focus. Every cell in his body seemed drained, especially those in his blade-wielding arm. His legs were paralyzed but, as he could sense, were trying their hardest not to let him down. Even his tongue, which squirmed to find sanctity from the dryness of his mouth, seemed off-duty at the moment. He attempted to muster a word, any word, but nothing came. Not even a sigh could slither from his cracked lips. It was at this time that he truly felt dead.

Only his ears, which were able to function normally, could perceive the raging clash of nearby battles. Mixed screams of agony and triumph reverberated through the thin air and into his eardrums. A particularly nearby sound, that of an explosion, forced Auron's face to cringe. In fear, perhaps...?

No, he felt no fear. He had reminded himself of this small motto throughout his entire life. So why was it, though his body was unmoving, that he shook?

Keybladewarrior69
09-04-2008, 08:43 PM
"Hu.... what?" Sonic jumped to his feet. He quickly moved back, slamming against a wall. His heart pounding his vision blurred. "What is this." One minute i'm running down a motorway next this. His head darted around he could hear faint noises in the distance. Looking around he noticed a gap and a path leading off somewhere. He peered through the gap, the grass blowing in faint wind. But it wasn't ordinary the wind felt dead, sluggish, dreary. The hair on the back of his neck stood up, Something wasn't right.

He forcible took a few steps towards the gap in between to crippled buildings. The buildings seemed to be held by nothing, lent to one side and half destroyed. What could have done this? The buildings were missing entier floors, chunks of rubble covered the floor. The air thick with dust. His heart rate slowed, his vision finaly recovered. As he reached the parting in the buildings he noticed a sign. "Welcome to hell." He rolled his eye sarcasticly. "Great now i'm in hell" He said.

Helix: The True Hero
09-04-2008, 09:37 PM
A landscape, forlorn and ravaged as it was, presented itself to Auron's eyes. Every inch of dust, dirt, and debris emanated with the word "Battlefield" in his mind. The sky, if it could be called as such, was painted black with toxic clouds and smoke, an apparent aftermath of battles that had been.

The ground shook, and shook and shook. Shook and shook and....Shook so often. A constant reminder of danger.

Auron struggled, his arm able to move, but his legs more than willing to...not be willing to cooperate. The process was cumbersome and very un-needed for this situation. After what seemed like three eternities, his right leg responded with a slight, yet very important, movement, followed soon by his left. It was difficult to believe that such a simple task as getting up could be done so arduously.

Let this be my next goal...Auron whispered within the confines of his mind. If he were to fail at standing up, then what chance would he have for whatever was to come? Surely none at all...

rzgrz
09-04-2008, 09:46 PM
As Jean was brought back into the game she noticed that she was placed on top of a building. She was able to see all of the ships fighting and bombs exploding. As she looked up above she notice a blue light plumetting toward the planet. as it passed her she noticed it was a man. She didn't care much for him cause following him, a large number of ships came down after him and then stoped.

"Hands up" said someone in one of the ships, "hands up or we will open fire!!" all of the sudden a rage went over her and she scattered the atoms of the ship and anything in it to dust. The other ships fired but she jumed down to the man that was on the ground.

ForgottenMemory
09-04-2008, 09:52 PM
Behold: pure, unrestrained music.
The pressured screeching of metal against metal pounded feverishly, grinds working against each other unwillingly in a chaotic fury. There was an undoubted urgency to the rushing gun fires, breaking through the air as if it were glass. The roaring blasts of the upheaval, thrown and strewn from its places thumped like lost limbs against walls, onto the ground. A threatening electrical noise vigorously erupted from above, from side to side, striking with a full-forced merciless rage. The sounds whirled like colors; like the songs on a merry-go-round over and over in a sickening, rapturous, repetition.
It reaches a point past horrifying, a point of nothing but nonsensical noise, a point in which it seems there is nothing else beyond this sole, deafening power.
A point is reached where it becomes… music.
Excitement builds in his entire being, a disorderly current of turmoil rises. Something deathly, something vile rises from the figure amidst the disruption – something worse than the missiles, the machines, the killing.
A completely euphoric grin broke across his mutilated face, and the music spun and spun in his head. His tongue danced behind broken lips; everything finally came loose as he opened his kohl-slicked eyes.

In one word?

Anarchy.

videogame714
09-04-2008, 09:53 PM
A giant explosion rippled trough the building as a bomb made impact with the top floor. "What in the name of Ifrit is that?!" Darklord exclaimed as he jumped trough the second floor window, mere seconds before it got crushed by the floor above it. With wings spread to soften his landing he landed on his feet on the ruined street below. He turned around for a brief moment and looked startled at the burning ruins that were once his hiding. Who are these creatures and why are they after me? He thought as he quickly turned around and made a run for it.

He saw the strange Metalloid creatures walking trough the street and destroying everything in sight. There is a strange aura of darkness emitting from them. He thought as he stealthily snuck by the raging robots. "If you would just let me take over, I would destroy them all and we would rule this burning city!" The demon in his head said when he felt Darklord's surge of fear. "NO! I will never let you take over." The Darklord replied out loud. "The last time you did you nearly destroyed me from the inside out!" One day I will be free Alex and there is nothing you can do to stop me! Darklord ignored the demon and jumped into an alley. I can't do this all my own... For the first time in my life I need... help.

He sat down on the ground and folded his wings back into his jacket. I can't fly out of here, they would shoot me out of the sky within second. He thought to himself as he grabbed a little pebble from the ground. Will I ever make it out alive? He blankly stared at the empty wall infront of him and felt waves of fear ripple over him as he faded out the sound of war and destruction. He began to draw on the wall to forget about his sad predicament. As the pebble moved across the surface of the wall he got a brilliant idea. In the middle he drew his symbol of the bloodstained pentagram and drew an arrow below it which was pointing further into the alley. It is very likely that no person will ever see this, but if they do... it is worth it. He thought as he dropped the pebble and swiftly ran further into the narrow alley.

After escaping from the collapsing mall, a large explosion was heard from the inside. BOOM! It went as the impact knocked Issaru and Valefor several hundred feet away. Issaru looked up, to see hundreds, thousands, of blood-red bullets coming at him. Protect! he screamed inside his mind, as an invisible barrier covered him and Valefor.

But the force from the bullets came too fast, and they were too numerous. They quickly broke through the shield, to come raining down upon Issaru and Valefor. "We have to get out of here!" He yelled at the top of his sore lungs, as Valefor went unconscious, and went plummetting towards the rubble-filled ground. Issaru's whole life flashed before his aqua eyes, and the last thing he saw before hitting the ground, were his two brothers, and guardians.

Several hours later, Issaru came 'round, to see Valefor gone, back at the Besaid Temple, recovering from all of the shots it got, and the fall it had. Issaru got up, to find that he couldn't walk too well, and quickly cast Curaga, bells surrounding his head, making a 'ring' sound, restoring most of Issaru's wounds. Where am I? Issaru asked himself. He looked around, to see the destroyed mall in the distance, and, a few feet away, Mettaliods, about to strike. "THUNDAGA!" He screamed, as many bolts of lightning came upon the Mettaliods, destroying most of them.

Issaru walked around, looking for any survivors from the destroyed mall. When he turned the nearest corner, he saw somebody, but not somebody who he had acquainted with. DarkLord, was it? he wondered, as he looked on his wrist, for the Firaga Bangle that he had taken from the jewelry store, but, it was not there, probably scattered amongst all of the rubble. Great, he thought, as Issaru got his red staff at the ready. "So, I see you survived," he said, as he walked over to DarkLord, ready for any tricks he might have up his sleeve.

Sora's Shadow
09-04-2008, 10:10 PM
Ike! Ike wake up! That voice....
Ike slowly opened his eyes. The sky was sun-set red and he could see explosion here and there. He could see the ship he was on a few minutes ago. Its hull was on fire and the sleek ship were sending missile after missile at it. The ship wasn't going down without a fight though and it's cannons were giving the sleek ships a rough time. Another thing caught his eye. A figure fell towards him. He thought it was debris from the ship and tried to roll out of the way. As he rolled away he noticed something peculiar. Red hair flowed behind It. Ike instantly knew it was a woman. Ike tried to stand to grab her but his leg gave massive pain every time he moved it. He still stood up, a grimace on his face from the pain, and moved below the falling woman hands stretched out to catch her.

kyo
09-04-2008, 11:14 PM
Sylar ran through the streets. Ever since he had destroyed the metallic being, he had seen several others. As he ran, he noticed other beings between the intersections of the buildings. He turned a corner and almost ran into one of the creatures. It turned around and lifted its arm, aiming some sort of gun-like object at him. Sylar quickly waved his hand as if swatting a fly, and the being flew into a wall, causing a loud metallic "clang". Just before it hit the wall, a red beam shot out of the gun it was holding.
"Holy Shi-" Sylar gasped. He walked over to the being and tried to take the gun from its hand, but it was part of the being's arm. Sylar looked at where the beam had hit, a kilometer away, and saw a very large hole in the side of a building. Sylar looked at an unscathed wall nearby, stretched his arm in that direction and used his telekinesis to tear a large chunk of the wall and slammed it into the being that he held captive. Another loud metallic noise rang out. Sylar pulled the over-sized rock away from the metallic being and found a flat sheet of metal.
That's one less of these things, but what are they? he asked himself.
Without finding out, he took off running again.

Lone Wolf
09-04-2008, 11:28 PM
Click.

There was a split second of silence. The whole world seemed to slow down for just that instant. Amongst the metallic titans stood a figure, posed for battle with nothing, but a katana and a will to survive. His body looked stiff, yet there was the feeling that at any moment he could of gone wild.

Click.

There it was again. The world resumed its usual pace and the metalloids returned to their mission. Slowly advancing atop the disleveled terrain, they made their way towards the lonely figure. Their eyes glowed red of bloodlust, there was a thirst for war behind those eyes, a thirst for battle and destruction. I shall make this as quick as possible... Otoha advanced as rapidly as his mortal legs dared push him and he took a leap his katana in both hands aiming downwards to the metallic figure below. It went through screeching as it halted. With the same attitude Otoha used the metalloids shoulder as a footstool and his katana traveled upwards, ripping through the metal and destroying its chasis, while the head rolled on the dust below. The body fell down and when it made contact with the floor, the dust rose up clouding its body. It is not my duty to hurt you... but to reconstruct Shinjuki. If you dare stop in my path, I shall paint destruction for your future. Otoha's katana gleamed in the dim light.

There was more, and more. They may have not been a challenge for Otoha individually, but their numbers where stronger and much deadlier.

1... 2... 3... 4... 5... 6... 7... 8... 9... it is 10. Sway to and fro, sway. Release! That single voice resonated in Otoha's mind. It was the yurine of Shinjuki, but was it possible? It was destroyed in the battle, but its voice still called to him. His katana burst into a yellow light and Otoha's body was engulfed by a heavenly glow. As the markings disappeared there remained something different. A metallic figure, it's armor lined with a blue glow and cold blue eyes.

Karas, The Crow.

He stood up, flexing his fingers as he remembered the feel of the armor. It was the older version of Otoha in his Karas state, but that would suffice. Grasping firmly the katana he stood up surprisingly quick and darted towards the large group. Within a matter of seconds a large group of the metal warriors were split in half their electrical circuits still full of life. Karas' attention was diverted with the sound of an high concentrated beam. The metalloids huge metallic claws opened and beneath it lay a hole, from which a minute spark of electricity crawled.

The reaction was almost instantaneous, Karas jumped directly above as the spark was released, revealing its true power. It was a concentrated beam that would of burned through him in the fraction of a second. Contrary to their appearance the metalloids were nimble and soon also made a leap towards the sky. At least five reached Kara's altitude and made the attempts to slaughter him. One of the metalloids hands detached and flew towards Karas. He deflected it expertly and managed to grab onto the chain attached to it. He swung the body around, in an attempt to take down the others. The remaining few were much more nimble and evaded the repetitive pattern easily. Karas used the metalloid nearest to him as an elevated wall and pushed himself off it, his katana promising victory as it sliced through the head of yet another. Two more to go.

They were losing altitude fast and would reach the ground quickly. A portal appeared right below Karas and as he fell through it he did not appear at the other side. What did make an appearance was a jet, with similar armor as Karas. Its engine roared and it exited the nose dive just barely, rocketing back up in a 45 degree angle. Below the metalloids watched carefully, observing Karas, but there was little that even Karas could do alone.

Misuzu
09-04-2008, 11:50 PM
Sailor Moon ran as fast as her already tired and weak legs would possibly take her. The metal bars of the ship were collapsing all around her, every move she made was crucial for her very survival. She gaped her mouth at the sight of two metal-looking odd creatures and widened her eyes. These beings were what she feared of running into most, the Metalloids.

She jerked her body around and sprinted as far away as she could from the Metalloids until her calves burned and ached. A metal bar above her head started to creak and make a high-pitched noise, so she looked up swiftly and jumped out of the way, just in time for it to not come down and crashing onto her, sending her to her fate. She glanced around what was left of the meeting room in the spaceship she was currently on, looking to see if those mini-monsters were in sight. Nowhere to be seen...I'd better take the emergency capsule out of here while I ca- Her bleak thoughts were interrupted when she saw their small shadows in the corner while she heard an eerie high-pitched crackly noise that was coming from their side. She took off in a sprint again towards the way where the capsule would be. She turned around to see if they were following, and indeed, they were.

Sailor Moon didn't look back once again, since their programmed robotic brains would most likely record her face in their twisted minds and would be searching for her when she escaped--if she did escape. She dashed for the room that exhibited a bright crimson flashing light, and she sprinted as fast as she ever did in her life. Her life was at stake...They were getting closer to her.

She made her way into the room, finally, but the Metalloids were only several feet away from her. She could hear the sounds of their fast metal legs as they got closer...Tat-tat-tat-tat... Just a little more, Serena. Come on, let's get out of here! She obeyed the voice in her head without thinking twice about it and she finally reached the small capsule, only big enough for one person to fit inside. The once jet-black paint that had been manifested on it was now scratched as if it had been inside a giant blender. She hopped inside and saw them only about five feet away from her. She rapidly slammed her fist into the red button on the side of the tiny capsule while the glass closed in front of her face that was caked with sweat, blood, and debri. She waited for it to eject her while the automatic voice chimed,

...Five...Four...

Come on...let me out of this spaceship already! She thought, wincing at the noise of the Metalloids trying to tear their way into the capsule with their long metal 'fingers' scrapping along the glass window, making a noise similar to when someone's nails scratch against a chalkboard. Sailor Moon closed her eyes and threw her head back, while she waited to be ejected from this disaster that seemed like she was in some crazy horror movie.

Three...Two...One...Now ejecting Capsule 183.

Sailor Moon heaved a sigh of relief and opened her eyes, only to find a problem with her capsule.

A quarter-sized hole was engraved into the glass. She would be out of oxygen in a matter of minutes.

Tidus dude
09-04-2008, 11:58 PM
Falco saw the man outside of the window of his ship. He sure isn't spiderman...but maybe he can help me out." Falco thought to himself. A second later, a missile was headed straight for his ship. Falco quickly opened the top of the ship and jumped out. He put his arms up to slow his fall. He landed on the ground.
"Hey you!" Falco said chasing after the man

Falco was stopped by two large machines. He quickly started shooting them, but it did nothing. Falco feared the worst.

Yellow Flash
09-05-2008, 12:13 AM
Naruto slowly turned around as he felt the sharp claws in his shoulder. When he turned around, he saw staring at him, with those dark, lifeless eyes. One of his enmeies. And for the first time in his life, Naruto screamed loudly like a little girl. The machine didn't release its tough grip however, it just stared at Naruto with its dark eyes, and as Naruto looked into those lifeless deaps, he slowly started to slip away. Whats.....happening...... He slowly thought, as his brain started to stop and his eyes closed shut. His heart started to beat slower as he fell down into the deep abyess. I....am......dying? Was his last thought as his heart fell down to its last beat.

And then suddenly he heard a roar in his ears. A.....roar?....What? He heard again, as his heart started to beat again, and his eyes opened. What he saw was much more scary then the machine had been. Where his stomach had been, was now a fox's head leaning out of him and roaring at the machine. ARRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!! Naruto NOW!, I can't hold it back much longer! The evil fox said as more of his red-hot chakra swarmed out of its mouth, keeping the machine in check.

As soon as Naruto had heard the fox, he ran forwards smashing his fist into the machines head. He then formed a Rasangan in his hand with the fox's chakra. And smashed his glowling palm into the crazy machines leg armour although it didn't do anything. "CRAP!" Naruto breathed out, as the fox faded from his outside body, back into him. And he turned around.

Blazing
09-05-2008, 12:52 AM
A unlikely present shifted the atmosphere, giving off rays of burning light the that shot down from the dark clouds above. a Beam a very bright one at that raged from the darkness and shine light on too the grudge city. A battle cry of intense anger could be heard howling behind the beam. A there in shining light griping firmly onto the beam swinging it every which way was the might monk Benkei, thousands of ships and missile storm him each missile was aim perfectly at it's target which was Benkei, gun mounted ships expose there high beam cannons and fired, but without a second wasted Benkei's planed attack had already taken effect. His club began to shake soon the winds of the world formed into his club.

The missile grew closer and closer to the point u could here the thrusters firing up behind them. But Benkei did not fear for he was not alone in this battle..the gods of his world will protect him and keep his mind with his strong heart, Benkei's will power beamed into his club and added the energy needed for his attack.

An now the missiles and ships were directly in his sights, some missiles expoled before making impact and the ships let out a rain of fire...but there assault slowly reach Benkei, time stood still a gust of wind spiral up his club. a single movement triggered the attack burning inside his club and with that done......Benkei twisted his Club back and thrust ed it forward. A shattering force pulsed it's way from the club like a adrenaline rush from a heart and blasted the ships and missiles away.

Benkei proceeded downward onto the ground. he rolled as he hit the ground breaking his fall, he stood up and sigh to the sight of ships pouring from the darkness. ''This is no fight i can do all on my own''

Sora-Keyblade
09-05-2008, 12:55 AM
Falco saw the man outside of the window of his ship. He sure isn't spiderman...but maybe he can help me out." Falco thought to himself. A second later, a missile was headed straight for his ship. Falco quickly opened the top of the ship and jumped out. He put his arms up to slow his fall. He landed on the ground.
"Hey you!" Falco said chasing after the man

Falco was stopped by two large machines. He quickly started shooting them, but it did nothing. Falco feared the worst.

Goku saw the falcon-looking entity, trying to escape from his own ship. He couldn't believe of such an event to happen at a very unexpected time. He was afraid to get any near him, for he thought that the being might be willing to attack him anytime sooner. As Goku's eyes were focused on him, looking at the individual and some gigantic machines with big cannons, he suddenly realized that he brought a laser gun from his gun pocket and took aim for a headshot at one of the machines attacking him. But it seems that all of what the useless gun was doing is nothing but pain on his fingers, as the trigger looked really strong to push, judging from his not-so-frequently shooting rate. He saw the machines trying to get back at him, even though the laser gun didn't harm them in anyway, but at least, tried to. Reaching their large tentacles up high, and aiming it at the him. But all the being did was dodge it, as he jumped backwards, leaving the tentacle hit the ship's back top, showing some broken metal, when the tentacle was held up again. The ship started flying on an awkward pose, as it was severely damaged by the machines.

Goku stopped watching, and started making his own decisions. "No time to lose!" He said to himself, as he immediately ran to the entrance of the ship, climbing down the ladders swiftly, while his legs were holding on the ladder poles for a much faster transportation. As he reached the ground, Goku looked around and found a big control panel with a mixture of blue, red and yellow buttons. He had no idea what to push, as he have never ridden a ship before. But he remembered watching how Bulma rode her ship one day. With his slight acknowledgement of ship-riding, he sat on the neighbouring chair and decided to push any button that looked familiar. Little did he know, that he got the ship moving forward, crushing the tiny ships that were after him, and also, making him fall from his chair.

In a few seconds, he wondered what happened to the being, after falling from the chair due to the massive speed. He got back up, and learned to be more careful next time. "Okay now, which button is it...which button..." He thought to himself, pressing a big red button which, in a sudden, had the ship stop... at the right time, as it was going to hit a half-collapsed building.

He went up through the ladder, trying to move with his slightly broken leg from the fall. As he reached, he shouted with his hands, revolved around his mouth so the sound radiation wouldn't spread out quickly, "Not bad, ehh?" while giving a cheerful smile followed by a wave, as he was trying to grab attention of the falcon-looking entity, as he, judging from the looks of it from a far distance, was taking a breath. He finally felt confidence on the individual, as he noticed that it didn't really try and attack him, after all.

Goku fell on the ground, all of a sudden, feeling a mysterious power trying to take control of him..overwhelming his entire body. "Ugh! What is this feeling! It's... really strong!" He thought to himself. In a few seconds, he shouted a sign of pain and passed out, as he didn't have any ability to take advantage of it, falling on the ground.. swiftly. Goku was afraid at the same time, that he might show a sign of weakness to the individual, when he notices him.

Helix: The True Hero
09-05-2008, 12:59 AM
And so he stood, the debris falling from the creases and seams of his crimson coat. His legs shook at first, but more control was instilled into his body with every passing second. As his once grounded form began to restate its stature, Auron's surroundings became clearer.

An ominous cavalcade of violence lingered in the cindered trees and the dilapidated riverbeds. Even the air was heavy with the scent and sounds of death and turmoil. It was, quite literally, Hell incarnated

Auron's first thoughts were natural.

Where am I...?
How did I get here...?
When...when did this happen...?

However, asking such unanswerable questions would only throw Auron into a deeper rut of question and confusion, which was the last thing he needed at this time. For now, he would have to ignore logic, for it had apparently ignored him...

TerraT3
09-05-2008, 01:41 AM
Boom!

Huh, where am I? Whats that sound? Peter heard the sound of explosions and crashes. Peter blinked a couple of times and opened his eyes completely just to find a missile headed his way. Of course he didn't see it he felt it. His Spidy-Senses started acting up. Peter saw a steel girder and webbed it. Peter swung around on the girder and landed on the missile. It was on a direct course to hit another missile. It was obvious that the two would collided and cause an enormous explosion. Peter jumped into the air. He did a back flip and dived straight for the ground with his hands forward he was aiming at the ground. As soon as Peter got passed the missiles the collided with each other he turned to see the dust flying in every direction. Peter looked at the ground it getting closer. He shot another web at another girder and used it to land.

Chaser's Apprentice
09-05-2008, 01:44 AM
A tentative traverse of cityscape’s competitive metropolis rode on hushed, whispered steps. Sun’s resplendent stare cowered from shadows of onyx—they were expelled from the dark alleyway that Yami’s trek piloted through. He surfaced into the city plaza; landscape’s flawlessness now lingering in heartbreak and tragedy. The sugary fragrance of gardenia flowers and air’s silky sweeps were consumed in the aftermath of war. A sable film of asphalt had been honeycombed by bullets of sorts. Despite its state of disrepair, the road bonded the city’s sky high structures—like a game of chess near its commence. An unnamed personnel, kingly at his superfluous grip of this city, acted as the conquering player.

Who would do such a thing? Yami propped his foot against a massive fountain, the garden’s focus to bravura. It too was wrecked down, water spouting aimlessly in every direction. So sumptuous, the fountain’s accentuated motif was stamped and packaged to extravagance, etching knotted scribes every which way, yet retaining a certain elegance.

The Pharaoh’s frantic stare steered with wind’s tide. His eyes snaking outward, Yami’s attention was hooked—a hulking man atop the highest building. This man’s stance was wide and his arms firmly crossed over. He wanted nobody to take up his air.

A raunchy shriek of metal-upon-metal cried out in discord. Yami twirled himself around, pitching his stare upward into air. Time stood still for that very second. An armored bastion so called a machine stared at the Pharaoh as he stared back.
Perhaps…Perhaps he is harmless. Yami dawdled along to the rhythm of nothing. He stood still, careful not to prompt any negative feedback. The Pharaoh was too caught up in the thought that this creature may as well be as harmless as a kitchen appliance to notice that he was unguarded.

The space between the Pharaoh and his matching metallic android had been eliminated in little to no time. One single scoop of air, its arm hooked downward with a hurried spill of wind. An outflow of panic anchored Yami on the spot; his mind couldn’t interpret his trial of action until it was too late. He dived.

xaldin's_my_nobody
09-05-2008, 03:05 AM
Jackie was in what looked like a giant land fill full of broken robtic body parts. He dug around, "This should help!" he grunted as he pulled out what looked like a giant blaster and then immediatly fell to the ground with it, "Need a little suport," he said as tenticale came out of his back and became like wires and attached themselves to the blaster, 'Perfect,' he thought, then the dark scratchy voice felt like a hot knife shoved into his skull.

"You got anotherrrr tooooy Jaaaackieeee?' it asked as Jackie slided his arm into the robotic arm blaster.

"Yup, and guess what powers it?" the shrieks of pain could be heard from the Darkness and the wire-tenticales could be seen as if pumping somthing into the blaster. The barrel started to become brighter and brighter then a little side gauge could be seen as going from red to yellow to green, "Full!" he said, letting it hang from his arm.

The Darkness let out a sigh of relief, "It runs off my power!" it yelled.

"Yup," Jackie said calmly.

Yellow Flash
09-05-2008, 03:17 AM
Naruto slowly turned around as he felt the sharp claws in his shoulder. When he turned around, he saw staring at him, with those dark, lifeless eyes. One of his enmeies. And for the first time in his life, Naruto screamed loudly like a little girl. The machine didn't release its tough grip however, it just stared at Naruto with its dark eyes, and as Naruto looked into those lifeless deaps, he slowly started to slip away. Whats.....happening...... He slowly thought, as his brain started to stop and his eyes closed shut. His heart started to beat slower as he fell down into the deep abyess. I....am......dying? Was his last thought as his heart fell down to its last beat.

And then suddenly he heard a roar in his ears. A.....roar?....What? He heard again, as his heart started to beat again, and his eyes opened. What he saw was much more scary then the machine had been. Where his stomach had been, was now a fox's head leaning out of him and roaring at the machine. ARRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!! Naruto NOW!, I can't hold it back much longer! The evil fox said as more of his red-hot chakra swarmed out of its mouth, keeping the machine in check.

As soon as Naruto had heard the fox, he ran forwards smashing his fist into the machines head. He then formed a Rasangan in his hand with the fox's chakra. And smashed his glowling palm into the crazy machines leg armour although it didn't do anything. "CRAP!" Naruto breathed out, as the fox faded from his outside body, back into him. And he turned around.


Naruto breathed heavily, as he looked down at the street below him, and then back at the beast from hell"What the hell?" He asked, as the monster slowly faded away into darkness and disapered. "Whats going on here? Why did it go???" He thought looking around for a lifeforce of somekind. I think, the city is being invaded The fox responded from within him. "I can see that...thanks....but what are these....things?" The dark fox did not get a chance to respond as 10 more evil machines rose up into the air. "THEY CAN FLY?" Naruto yelled, as machine gun fired riddled holes in the roof.

"CRAP!" He yelled running back to the other side of the building, only to be met by another 10 machines, he ran to the east and the same thing happened, he then ran to the west and more rose up. This, isn't by lucky day He thought as the creatrues closed in on him, with only the thought of erasing him from the world on their minds.

Naruto quickly thought yelling out "SHADOW CLONE JUSTU!!!" as 100 clones were creatred and started fighting the Metalloids, they were defeated easily and the Metalloids, moved in on the real Naruto, but instead of Naruto standing in his place was a tree stump. The Metalloids looked at eachother wondering where the crafty ninja had gotten too.

Naruto breathed heavily from a building arcoss from the roof he had just been on. "WHY ME?" He asked the sky above where dogfights were going on. Cause your an idiot my friend The fox singgered from within him.

KH2_FinalSora
09-05-2008, 03:49 AM
There was a moment of silence, something Orphen took as a good sign. He felt almost sluggish for some reason, and his vision was blurring from time to time. Something was wrong with his body...something bad. What had that dark being done to him?

He leaned over, panting, trying to regain his breath. Whatever had happened to him, it was effecting everthing, and he hated it. But...something else was happening too... He was getting stronger in a sense, as well. He could feel a new power rushing through him, but he was afraid to use it.

There was a loud metal clang behind him, and the sound of a blast firing from it. Orphen quick-drew his blade, slashing through a powerful missile that rocketed towards him. The missile, cut clean in half, split off in seperate directions, leaving Orphen easily unharmed.

"My turn!" He roared, channeling his newfound energy into his blade, slashing down as hard as he could. A dark red beam, in the form on his slash, blasted forward at the metal demon, striking it right on. A loud explosion erupted, throwing the mage back.

Orphen cursed loudly, groaning as his body tumbled across the ground. I have to stop doing that... He got up fairly quickly, dusting himself off. He looked up, satisfied with his work...

The demon machine was still active, and it's weapon was pointed at Orphen, ready to fire. But...Orphen was smiling.

He had made a dent.

The battle mage slammed his blade intot he ground, and took aim with his hands, smirking. "I think I like this new power..." His eyes flared red, and a dark aura formed around him, "Even if it is evil...I'll use it to stop you!" He let out a bellowing roar, sending a shokwave of energy at the metalloid, completely and utterly decimating it.

Orphen let out a heartly laugh, staring at the slightly crackling remains of the demon machine. "I win...I I always win, no matter what!" He smirked, and turned around. "Unfortunately...the no matter what....applies here..." He took a step forward, and fell flat on his face, drained of power.

Managing to stagger up, he made his way, stumbling to his blade. He tried to pull it out, only to realize that he had slammed it into the groung only slightly too hard, and used up far too much energy to actually get it back out.

"I really have to start thinking these things through..."

KingofheartsX
09-05-2008, 04:05 AM
Tick-Tock Tick-Tock....

The sound of a clock was going off inside of Ichigo's head. It wasn't a pleasant sound to be hearing, especially after being knocked out suddenly from a blast out of nowhere.
Slowly opening his eyes Ichigo realized that he wasn't in the real world, which the actual definition of real had so far been distorted ever since he had been on this planet.

He looked around noticing that the place was very familiar. It clicked after a minute to Ichigo that it was inside of his Soul. It was his inner soul. where his hollow self and Old Man Zangetsu had been residing this whole time.
But something had changed, the landscape wasn't the same...something seemed dark about the place. He looked at the roof of the building to see Old-Man Zangetsu standing there as usual staring into space.
"Oih!!!Old Man......." Ichigo started to say to his weapon but Zangetsu held up his hand in means to silence Ichigo.
"Ichigo......you must get out of here or your body will be destroyed!"
The words had almost shocked Ichigo.

His eyes wide open he looked at the Old-Man. "Your serious aren't you?"
Zangetsu turned to Ichigo and smiled slightly, if there was anything that Zangetsu would never be, it was sarcastic. Ichigo smiled and closed his eyes and felt a sudden pain throughout his entire chest like he had been thrown against a wall from the shockwave of a powerful blast.

Ichigo slowly started to rise to his feet, he could feel that he had bruised his ribs which would heal up in no time from his reiatsu but still on the battle field an injury is never good.
He took his eyes off his hand that was holding his ribs and slowly looked up when he saw five black metal looking feet slam onto the floor right in front of him with a sickening metal thud. Looking up he could see a sinister Metal beast that looked at Ichigo along with the others with hunger in there robot-like eyes.
"Who the hell are you guys, why you looking at me like im supper.?"
Ichigo soon had his answer as he saw a red beam from each of the robots beginning to form at their shoulders.

He used his shunpo and teleported behind them, as he did he tightened his grip on his Zangetsu and shouted "BANKAI!!!!!!"
An enormous blue light shot up into the sky forming a sort of shield around Ichigo. The machines fired all at the same time with an enormous blast, it hit the blue aura which was actually Ichigo's reiatsu being released all at once. The beams all deflected when they impacted his reiatsu.
The reiatsu shield died away and smoke formed from the deflection of the blasts. Ichigo stood in front of the enemies and looked with a cold stare at them all.
"Tensa Zangetsu.." Ichigo straightened his Zanpakutou and the smoke cleared away from the shear energy of it.

rzgrz
09-05-2008, 04:11 AM
Ike! Ike wake up! That voice....
Ike slowly opened his eyes. The sky was sun-set red and he could see explosion here and there. He could see the ship he was on a few minutes ago. Its hull was on fire and the sleek ship were sending missile after missile at it. The ship wasn't going down without a fight though and it's cannons were giving the sleek ships a rough time. Another thing caught his eye. A figure fell towards him. He thought it was debris from the ship and tried to roll out of the way. As he rolled away he noticed something peculiar. Red hair flowed behind It. Ike instantly knew it was a woman. Ike tried to stand to grab her but his leg gave massive pain every time he moved it. He still stood up, a grimace on his face from the pain, and moved below the falling woman hands stretched out to catch her.

Jean fell into a free fall and was able to see that the ships started to follow her. She then turned toward the ground and noticed the man was standing right where she was going to land. What in the world was i thinking.... she thought as she tried to slow herself down, but she was too late and landed right in his arms with enough force to knock him down, then rolled out of his arm and laid right next to him.

KH2_FinalSora
09-05-2008, 04:11 AM
Orphen had finally managed to get his blade out, and he could feel a bit of his strength returning. Note to self: Don't go overboard with powers, just yet... He groaned, lifting the blade so he could place it in it's sheath on his back. With great effort, he managed to get it there, just as a blast shook the ground beneath him, forcing him to his knees.

What...was that? He let out a pained groan, getting back up to his feet, and serveyed that landscape he could see. Most of the battlegrounds were in ruins, and he couldn't see very far, but...he could sense something powerful, something he had never felt before...

A new magic, perhaps? He stumbled forward, letting his senses reach outward. Whatever it was, it was almost as powerful as he used to be. Yet...somewhere in the back of his mind, something seemed to think that he was still that powerful...perhaps even stronger. That small voice in the back of his head...it seemed to beleive that one of his targets lay over the next scrap heap of metal...

Orphen smirked. This was going to be an interesting day...

Firesnake
09-05-2008, 04:46 AM
Darklord ran out the alley and wandered onto one of the main streets. He looked around in despair if he could find anything that could help him. The only building he recognized was that cursed mall in which he had been stuck and almost died. I have to get out of this crazy war zone or I will surely be killed! He thought as he looked the other way, further into the unscathed street. He didn't notice that a man was cautiously approaching him.

Darklord immediately turned around when the man said that he was still alive.. He swiftly drew his dual katana’s and held them to his side. "Who are you and how do you know me?" He calmly answered the slowly walking summoner. His aura is obviously that of a hero's. He thought as the man surrounded by the pale light crept closer with every step. When the man was within 10 feet he pointed his right katana towards the man in robes. "If you get any closer with out explaining what in Odin’s name is happening, you will find out what 'dying' means."

Xuan
09-05-2008, 06:45 AM
“Huff, huff… Such… blasphemy!” Straight and, right! A quick L-shaped maneuver was pulled by Riku as he neared the edge of the flat deck before pulling away from the clutches of gravity. Calculated precisely the timing he did, and swift as wind his reaction as well.

“So why is it not working?! Ugh!” As he adjusted his final footing towards the command station and rocketed himself sideways, his eyes also caught a glimpse of the marching titans charging from afar, much to his disgust and surprise. Disgust, for those bloody robots aren’t falling for a simple trick which would mean high intelligence and more running. Surprise, for not long before those robots were zooming across the smooth, flat floor with speed rivaling cheetahs. And they are still going faster.

So why haven’t they caught up with me as I have planned? Riku was growing more and more weary of this cat and mouse game. A hundred cats to one mouse in truth, and mouse traps all over the place. The Metalloids on the deck were not his only enemies. With each step he covered would mean a potential death from above. Riku stared ironically at the sky as another row of jet fighters renewed their bombardment of lasers and bombs on him, forcing a giant leap and uncountable duckings just to save his own neck. God gives when you least want it, and this is just another perfect chance for Him to show just how true such quotes could be. And Riku became the ill-fated He picked in a game of mahjong. Or could it be tick-tack-toe?

As aerial attacks grew more and more frequent, Riku could no longer dodge all the firepower that was thrown upon him. He would’ve given some thought to his rash decision if it wasn’t for another flying rocket that exploded in front of him. One second later the young adult discovered that his face was eating the floor with Soras all over his head. And so he thought, the best defense is offense! He flipped forwards from the ground and heaved his sweaty right palm forwards, yelling, “Dark Cannon!”

A globe of Darkness flickered along his hands before emerging as a flurry of football sized Darkness blasting towards the Metalloids. The first few Metalloids were knocked backwards by his furious attacks, but it barely even faze the army! Riku could almost swear that his perfect white teeth would break under pressure if he grits them any longer. No sense trying to fight them now, not when they could replace one with twenty! Eager to escape, Riku hurled his black cloak backwards and took off. Well, at least he tried to. While he was busy shooting down Metalloids with his back facing the command station, a new battalion of metal armored were beamed down in front of the command station.

Staring at the towering devastators in front of him, Riku suddenly realized that he was surrounded. He was stupid to attack, but rooting himself had been the worst possible decision. Their eyes gleamed wickedly and smiling. The scarlet, scorching stare from everywhere colored almost like their victim’s blood.

Uh, no. Oh god.

Yellow Flash
09-05-2008, 07:12 AM
Naruto breathed heavily, as he looked down at the now dead machine before him. "What the hell?" He asked, as the monster slowly faded away into darkness and left a dark mark on the once spotless roof. "Whats going on here?" He thought looking around for a lifeforce of somekind. I think, the city is being invaded The fox responded from within him. "I can see that...thanks....but what are these....things?" The dark fox did not get a chance to respond as 10 more evil machines rose up into the air. "THEY CAN FLY?" Naruto yelled, as machine gun fired riddled holes in the roof.

"CRAP!" He yelled running back to the other side of the building, only to be met by another 10 machines, he ran to the east and the same thing happened, he then ran to the west and more rose up. This, isn't by lucky day He thought as the creatrues closed in on him, with only the thought of erasing him from the world on their minds.

Naruto quickly thought yelling out "SHADOW CLONE JUSTU!!!" as 100 clones were creatred and started fighting the Metalloids, they were defeated easily and the Metalloids, moved in on the real Naruto, but instead of Naruto standing in his place was a tree stump. The Metalloids looked at eachother wondering where the crafty ninja had gotten too.

Naruto breathed heavily from a building arcoss from the roof he had just been on. "WHY ME?" He asked the sky above where dogfights were going on. Cause your an idiot my friend The fox singgered from within him.

Naruto quickly moved to the door fitted into the roof, before the Metallods could spot him. He opened the silved coloured door and walked quitely down the steps, not making a single noise. He opened a door as he walked down the steps and looked inside. The room was coloured dark, just like everything else in the city. Where is everyone??? He thought to himself They all ran from your stupid face! The fox howled with laughter. Can you cut it out with the insults....please? Naruto asked the evil, sadistic fox inside of him. Even though he knew the fox wouldn't stop.

Naruto walked down more steps opening different doors as he went down, though nobody was in them. He then reached the bottom of the steps and opened the building door. He looked carefully left and right before walking out of the building. "I guess we lost them!" Naruto smiled as he walked forward. Nope.......look up yoy idiot "What?" Naruto slowly looked up and saw 20 Metalloids hovering above him. 'Crap." Naruto deadpanned

Wzrdto25
09-05-2008, 07:28 AM
EVENT #1 - WILD EARTHQUAKES


From underneath the soil below, mechanisms tunnel their way to the surface, earthquakes resound all over the city, causing buildings to capsize above them. The resulting factors from the collisions, paths are blocked.

These tunnelers burst from the ground, tearing apart whatever they see and turning it into darkness. The mere touch of these machines burns red hot and the machines are out to destroy our lovely participants.

Worse yet, the darkness these beings are creating seem to be directing themselves towards giant metallic columns in the sky, gathering every ounce of darkness they can muster. The result of this can not be seen yet, but it will definitely not be good.

http://fc02.deviantart.com/images/i/2002/12/c/5/when_robots_attack.jpg

Xuan
09-05-2008, 07:30 AM
Riku’s soul began to rock violently as fear and grave determination took over his mind and his body and his weapon. “Fight…” His voice came out rasp and deep for his throat was sore, dry and painful. His head was pounding painfully as if a hammer striking from within. Riku was afraid, really afraid. That soon became evident to his enemies as well for his clothes were drenched in cold, sticky sweat. Shallow breaths were all he could manage as fear thrashed around like a mighty bull.

The enemy is merciless and void of any emotion. A heartbeat later, ten iron claws were raised and they fall on top of Riku. The adult stared at one menacing robot disbelievingly as his hands quivered in confusion and anger.

Am I going to die… here…?

“NOOOOOOO!!!” The Way to Dawn whipped and lashed with blind vengeance, matching its Master’s burning fury eye to eye, heart to heart as the tornado of annihilation danced out of control. Even the eruption of pure energy cannot cover up the squeaking, clanking sound of flying robots. They were flying everywhere. They are unhurt, indestructible giants they are, but was propelled far enough to gain Riku a hold. Would've been pretty amusing if you were eating popcorns in the cinema, but Riku was beyond that.

That was all he could manage. As the initial outburst of anger began to fade away like sea waves, so was his strength and speed. And they're up so quickly! As he batted away a reaching talon from behind, a sting of pain erupted from his left arm so startling that his guard slipped a bit.

And five metal talons dove right for his chest.

This was a time of desperation, for usually the hero would either suffer terrible wounds that rob of all his strength. Or the attack simply missed. Dumb villains and hurrah for heroes. Our young adult was no different. Okay, maybe just a little different. With tremendous agility and wit, Riku called upon his inner magic and summoned Thunder to his aid. As lightning coursed through his veins, so were his movements as The Way To Dawn blurred into nothingness and slapped away the thrusts aside as they passed through his armpit, beside his neck, etc. The last one however, had managed to wedge through the web of steel and sunk itself deep into his stomach. He froze. Everything froze.

Riku’s eyes were transfixed on the metallic arm that reek of Darkness and grace. Yes, truly surprising. Grace. Surely this was built to perfection for only one motive. And this is it. He frowned deeply as sticky, crimson fluid began to seep through his chest and tarnish the embedded claw. This ain’t right, he thought and tried to speak, “This ain’t right at all.”

Wrong indeed. And what do you do when something is wrong? You fix it, that’s what you would do. And that’s what he must do, for if he doesn’t do it quickly all would be lo-

Azure flared strongly throughout Riku. A sudden, built up power forced the metal claw out of his bleeding and knocking the tide of darkness backwards once again. That fatal wound slowly sealed itself up as Riku stared wide eye like a child, happy. Warmth began to sprout along his soul like blossoming flowers.

The young adult felt like he wanted to reach the command station with the sky along him for it is the best way to travel, and so he did. Arching his knees slightly, he leaped gracefully upwards and soared through the sky like an eagle, much to the dismay of the lustful army. But it would seemed that a messy disaster would happen when the shining outline of Riku flew rapidly towards the impenetrable walls of titanium outlining the station. However, as they made contact and all held their breath, the titanium merely bent inwards as if bowing under his will and into he go, gentle as swans.

Finally that superman conscious and strength slipped back into the veil of mysteries.

What is it?

No time to think Riku. Just as he stood up, feeling perfectly normal and abnormal at the same time, a few Metalloids were tearing on a metal capsule, and someone was in it! No time to waste then. Once again he pulled out his Keyblade and shrieked a blood curdling cry to attract the attackers’ attention. Then, without waiting for them to attend themselves to his disposal, he bounded forwards in a high guard and jabbed his Keyblade at the door of the capsule. It opened up with a resounding click and whoosh of air.

To protect himself and whoever's inside from the Metalloids, he cried out to summon another elemental magic to his aid. "Reflect!" Immediately diamond-like shield sprang from the depths of his soul and covered him and the capsule, protecting them momentary from the relentless assault of an unstoppable army. Still wary of the Metalloids, he asked indifferently at the person without looking, Keyblade swinging around, “You ok? Got into a little bit of trouble, didtcha?”

Yellow Flash
09-05-2008, 07:58 AM
Naruto was about to swear again, we suddenly he felt the ground rumble benith him. "What the hell?" He asked as the ground rumbled more, like the earth was breaking out and all hell was going to be let loose. "CRAP!!!" Naruto yelled as a giant creature made of the darkness burrowed out of the hole, smashing buildings down and destorying some of the Metalloids. Naruto was thrown into the air and landed painfully on the rough ground. That's going to leave a mark! He thought as he staggered to his feet and turned around to view the evil beast.

He swore loudly as the beast lumbered into sight, it was gigantic and huge, and as he brushed against a building as black flame started to consume the hotel. This.....creature.......is even more evil then I am..... The fox wispered from within him. It also seems to be lumbering towards that.... The fox pointed out a giant floating, metallic column in the sky. "I wonder why?" Naruto asked himself, the column reaked of darkness and if this creature got anymore darkness.........it was going to bad.

HappyHeartless
09-05-2008, 08:00 AM
“I’ll have no more of your idiotic words. The next time we meet you will die.”
Large, dark spikes shot out from the darkness to penetrate Bastila, but it was already too late. Darkness had engulfed her, and she was once again standing before the large battlefield, watching the Metalloids tear through this world like a disease.

Bastila watched the destruction, unmoving, not caring, and just in deep thought. Plans were hatching and her dark, sinister mind was working at its best. While normally lying dormant in peace, her mind was now like a bustling ant colony which has just been poked with a stick. In this case the stick is capable of destroying worlds. Despite her anger this had been just the chance she had been waiting for and even though not being able to foresee it annoyed her to no end, the pleasure of it actually happening so soon was taking over.
Where did they get those Metalloids?

She had no idea. Had they built them? If not, who?
“I guess I just need to find out!” she called out, her penetrating black eyes falling on a quickly approaching dust cloud, rising like smoke as sand was getting violently thrown in the air by a large shape within it, and not only one shape.
She focused the force and expanded her sight, her hearing, her feelings, herself, and suddenly the world had that satisfying clearness she liked. The far away shapes grew closer, the sound of their metallic (What? Feet? Who knows.) parts grew clearer, and the cloud of dust became a meaningless obstacle.

There are three of them. One of them looks like an ox, but standing up. That one is bound to be slow, but powerful, no threat. One looks like a human with an eagles head, a quick fighter, and armed with a spear. The last one… Is that a Rancor?
The largest shape of them all ran clumsily behind the other two, its large bulk shape reminding it of a monster known from Bastila’s own world. Despite the metallic clanking, the cold steel, and the unmistakable darkness coming from within she couldn’t be mistaken. It was a Rancor alright.
“Well it’s supposed to be anyways. How cute.”

Now was the time for Bastila to try her theory, to see if that amazing mind of hers was right once again. She morphed into the cloud of darkness and sped towards her adversaries. Before their eyes, or sensors, could even notice her change she was upon them. Morphing back she landed between “Mr. Ox” and “Eaglehead”, both her hands reaching palms-out towards the two, the power within them building up. A faint blue light exploded out of them as a blast of force pushed them into the air, sending them flying in each their direction. The Rancor reacted quickly as she knew it would, but Bastila was ever so much quicker. As its arms came crushing into the sandy ground, shaking the very foundations of the earth below it, Bastila rolled between its broad legs and was behind it. Another force push focused to both of her hands struck the large machine, and while this one wasn’t sent flying it fell over hard.

Walking on top of its back Bastila laughed, “Is that all!?”, and reached down to place her hands on its neck. Bastila’s eyes turned crimson red, and darkness flowed down her hands and into the being below her. “Mr. Ox” and “Eaglehead” had recovered from the blast and both were running towards Bastila and the Rancor at full speed, their weapons lifted to strike. Had Bastila seen them? She was distant, seemed lost in what was happening between her and the metallic beast. They were close enough to ‘smell’ her now.

A large crash echoed through the battlefield, and then all sound faded.
The two incoming robots had both been crushed by a fist the size of a large door, and as parts were being violently spread everywhere, Bastila stepped down in front of the Rancor and smiled. The large metallic beast was getting to its feet as Bastila spoke.

“Rise my servant, the first of many.”
I’ll show those damn idiots what happens when they go behind my back…

As the earth started shaking violently and Bastila felt the wild, evil energy approaching, she set her eyes on the larger of the Metalloids, those reaching hundreds of feet into the air.
"I want one of those too..."

Miss Lockheart
09-05-2008, 09:17 AM
Frozen with icy fear, Tifa felt the eerie metal hand work it's way from her shoulder to her hair. Suddenly as it seemed that the hand would grab her head, she broke the ice that had encapsuled her heart and felt herself grab the hand with her own, her gloves allowing her to withstand the cold of the metal. With a quick and smooth movement, she hauled the assailant right over her shoulder. It flew straight through the alleyway and out onto the street ahead. Now that it was exposed to the fiery light of the sky and the building fires, Tifa got her first look at what had tried to attack her....

I don't believe it. I just don't believe it.....

Eyes wide open, Tifa gazed in fascination and horror at the Metalloind in front of her. Crude and cold, the robotic being looked surreal to Tifa, and it looked to be out for blood too. I can't believe what's in front of my eyes, am I ever gonna wake from this nightmare?!?!

As the Metalloid flew away, seemingly losing interest in its prey, Tifa tried to rest and gather her thoughts. The icy touch of the Metalloid's claws was still present on her shoulder, filling her with dread and damaging her hope of an escape. Where are the people I love? Where is the way out of this place? So many questions and I can't even begin to answer them-

Suddenly Tifa's thoughts were interrupted by a huge threatening boom outside in the street, and a violent shaking of the ground all around where she was huddled in the alleyway. Without time for any more thoughts, Tifa found herself running out of the alleyway into the street before the building above her gave way and collapsed, knocking over several buildings behind it. Too horrified to look back, Tifa raced down the street with the road underneath her swaying like the ebb of a tide, then crumbling and collapsing. The earthquake took its full hold on the landscape and twisted it into a mass of contorted rock formations and obliterated concrete. Tifa had to find a way to safer ground, so she continued to run until she found a large building that looked like a mall, and gracefully she ran up the side of the building and flicked her feet to land softly on it's roof. From here she had an extensive view of the city around her collapsing into itself, and then something caught her eye, emerging from the gaping fissures that had been created.....

It.....it's huge!!!!!

Turning to flee once again, Tifa stopped short as she saw that several giant metallic monsters had already emerged and were wreaking havoc in the city. Amongst them, hanging in clouds like swarms of bees, were masses of Metalloids similar to the one that had tried to grab her in the alleyway. Screaming jets also swooped ahead, one so close that it almost scraped the building with it's wing. Chaos and destruction surrounded her from every angle.

Containing her fear for the first time, Tifa suddenly felt a surge of pure rage run through her bloodstream. Empowering herself again, she screamed- "well if this is the world I'm destined to live in, then it's gonna need a hell of a clean-up job!!!!" Clenching her gloved fists, she used her rage to propel herself from the building and into the sky, on a direct collision course with the massive metal beast in front of her.

Yellow Flash
09-05-2008, 10:00 AM
Frozen with icy fear, Tifa felt the eerie metal hand work it's way from her shoulder to her hair. Suddenly as it seemed that the hand would grab her head, she broke the ice that had encapsuled her heart and felt herself grab the hand with her own, her gloves allowing her to withstand the cold of the metal. With a quick and smooth movement, she hauled the assailant right over her shoulder. It flew straight through the alleyway and out onto the street ahead. Now that it was exposed to the fiery light of the sky and the building fires, Tifa got her first look at what had tried to attack her....

I don't believe it. I just don't believe it.....

Eyes wide open, Tifa gazed in fascination and horror at the Metalloind in front of her. Crude and cold, the robotic being looked surreal to Tifa, and it looked to be out for blood too. I can't believe what's in front of my eyes, am I ever gonna wake from this nightmare?!?!

As the Metalloid flew away, seemingly losing interest in its prey, Tifa tried to rest and gather her thoughts. The icy touch of the Metalloid's claws was still present on her shoulder, filling her with dread and damaging her hope of an escape. Where are the people I love? Where is the way out of this place? So many questions and I can't even begin to answer them-

Suddenly Tifa's thoughts were interrupted by a huge threatening boom outside in the street, and a violent shaking of the ground all around where she was huddled in the alleyway. Without time for any more thoughts, Tifa found herself running out of the alleyway into the street before the building above her gave way and collapsed, knocking over several buildings behind it. Too horrified to look back, Tifa raced down the street with the road underneath her swaying like the ebb of a tide, then crumbling and collapsing. The earthquake took its full hold on the landscape and twisted it into a mass of contorted rock formations and obliterated concrete. Tifa had to find a way to safer ground, so she continued to run until she found a large building that looked like a mall, and gracefully she ran up the side of the building and flicked her feet to land softly on it's roof. From here she had an extensive view of the city around her collapsing into itself, and then something caught her eye, emerging from the gaping fissures that had been created.....

It.....it's huge!!!!!

Turning to flee once again, Tifa stopped short as she saw that several giant metallic monsters had already emerged and were wreaking havoc in the city. Amongst them, hanging in clouds like swarms of bees, were masses of Metalloids similar to the one that had tried to grab her in the alleyway. Screaming jets also swooped ahead, one so close that it almost scraped the building with it's wing. Chaos and destruction surrounded her from every angle.

Containing her fear for the first time, Tifa suddenly felt a surge of pure rage run through her bloodstream. Empowering herself again, she screamed- "well if this is the world I'm destined to live in, then it's gonna need a hell of a clean-up job!!!!" Clenching her gloved fists, she used her rage to propel herself from the building and into the sky, on a direct collision course with the massive metal beast in front of her.

Naruto saw the giant, evil, dark, beast stomp towards him. As it stomped towards him, he chanced a look up into the dark sky. He was surpirsed as he saw a hot, black haired women coming straigt towards the dark beast. She was wearing a tight black suit, that brought out...well her hair. The first thought through his young hormonal mind was Man is she hot...... the second one was more serious, WHAT THE HECK IS SHE DOING? She's going to kill herself, I need to help her out. With that thought burning in his mind. He ran towards the beast with all the speed he could muster. What the heck are you doing? your going to get us killed.... ingorning the evil fox within him, he changed his direction, chanlled his powerful chraka to his feet and started running up a building parallel to the creature.

This is stupid.......we are going to die The fox argured from within him, "Oh shut up!" Naruto said as he ran up the building as fast as his feet could run leaving burn marks in his wake. Reaching the top, he looked towards the extremly attractive women. I have to help her....but how?.....wait I got it Jumping up high into the air he combined most of his chraka within him. Shouting the time honored words "SHADOW CLONE JUSTU!" He created 1000 clones around him which he directed to attack the legs of the giant beast. And just in case..... He kept 20 clones near him for something he was planning later on if his first attack didn't work.

Xuan
09-05-2008, 10:05 AM
Whatever coolness in him was snuffed out when the world started to spin once again. Hollow moans of cracking earth spiked down his heart as he struggled to breathe. Unable to differentiate sky from land, girl from boy and many things else, Riku did the only thing one would do under such… imbalance. He threw up, badly. He felt as if his guts were spilling out of his mouth and there was nothing he could do about it. Just vomit out everything. Your intestines, your lungs, your heart, your mind, your soul.

Everything.

What could’ve caused such impossible tremor to an airborne airship? This is when Riku realized that the airship is down. Nothing could’ve taken such a heavy beating and not fall apart. Imagine sumo masters squashing down on a fragile, not-so-fat human. No chance at all. This was probably what has caused such an embarrassing scene that totally ruined his reputation as the cool hero, and also nearly wrecks the already weakening connection between him and the sparkling shield. No, this could wait later. This must wait. Our lives depended solely on my hands now.

The shield must hold until he could decide what course of action he should take next. Fearful and shivering, after effects of such heavy vomiting, Riku forcefully dug up more of his mana to support his Reflect, his head lifted upwards and blue, tired eyes scanning around.

Through a distant broken window, Riku saw something that greatly interested him. It was a city of wonders. Rows after rows of skyscrapers poked holes in the sky as it gleamed of amazing design and colors. Below them was just like he had always imagined in a city, like Radiant Garden. Shops, markets, houses. There's even a few green land out there too! But something felt strange to him. Something was missing. And the realization hit him with the force of thunder.

There was no living being, and hell was self-creating itself on this beautiful city, for the Metalloids are here. Unable to bear the sight of imminent destruction, Riku averted his gaze to the ship's deck.

Apparently, the thunderous earthquake has split apart the once magnificent deck of a spaceship, a beautiful jagged line in between. Nothing else except hell could’ve signified destruction better than it. And then there was something else. For a moment, Riku nearly forgot about the Metalloids pummeling hard on his shield as he arched towards the window, his eyebrows knitted tightly as he strained to make out a strange phenomenon. What is that? Riku thought with a scowl, it better not be the superiors of these annoying bastards!

Oh no. The joke’s is on you, Riku. Turns out that it is the bastard’s superior-s, at least he think it was, for it towered over three hundred feet tall when they finally tunneled through the land and climbed onto the surface. Earth cracked from below as more of those strong, mechanized synthetic limb thrust upwards into the air and pulled up its bodice. Its face is like one of those foolish, ancient knights with flat helmet who’d constantly haunted the young adult’s dreams during History class. The slightest thought of those nightmares rushed up a horrible dislike for these faceless monsters. The dull gray color plastered carelessly across their mechanical body and reflected not light but crawling darkness. It was as if the merest stare on its colossal structure would send doom to the world.

“Not good.” Riku whispered in a hushed voice, his mouth slightly open in a weird smile as his left arm tightened its grip on the capsule, seeking comfort from the hollow metal. Only an immense welling of chill he felt for him and the future. How could we fight them? It’s… impossible!

Things got even crazier as the gigantic androids started their show with a rampage, hurling disaster after disaster as they plunged their hands and feet to whatever they could reach, crushing them with the slightest effort. Worse, all things that they touched seemed to blacken and smoked, surely those are lethal heat they held as power. At first, Riku thought he could save this city and the world if he could round up his buddies. He was wrong.

The battle was lost before it even began. The Light has been merciful, and they would fall because of that mercy.

From the edge of his eye he caught a giant Death Walker climbing up the deck. If those Tunnelers are the monsters, then this one is a damn god itself. Its sky-stretching mechanism loomed over the grounded spaceship, casting a massive curtain of shadow on them. And all Riku could do is watch. It’s even bigger than those titans! He thought with sick reverence, How tall is it, five hundred feet? And those, those guns… It wasn’t a gun in human terms, only one if you’re putting on the Metalloids measure. An oversized laser gun poured down laser beams the size of a skyscraper, demolishing everything in its path completely.

This is an abomination of machine has descended from the galaxy. And even he didn’t see it with his own eyes, Riku knew there was more. Far more than he could believe, more than he wanted to believe. He was now clutching his hair, seething in anger as some strands of silver jerked out of his scalp. He screamed pitifully, no longer caring about anything and everything, “Noooo! This cannot be happening! Darn it, Aaaahh!!!” Slamming a fist on the capsule’s surface, Riku resumed his helpless staring at the desolation wrought upon the city. What else, could he have done?

Its four gigantic feet flattened the edge of the deck as it slowly paced towards them. The massive box of clinking metals they are supporting began to rotate slowly. Riku held its breath, utterly and completely terrified. While it walked here, they would have at least a chance to run and hide and pray that they will pass. But if its going to imprint some holes on the command station with one of those bloody laser beams…

BANG! Riku began to pounce his clenched fist on the capsule, not even noticing that he had bled his hands for his grip was too tight, “Get out of this capsule!” He shrieked and jumped around madly, Eyes wild as his shield began to flicker. It would be any second before it dispels and leave them completely at mercy of the Metalloid. “Get out NOW!”

So agitated he was that he failed to notice the darkness these beings are creating seem to be directing themselves towards giant metallic columns in the sky, gathering every ounce of darkness they can muster.

Sora-Keyblade
09-05-2008, 10:05 AM
While goku passed out, he dreamt of a certain set of memories before he went to SSFW III.

The first thought that went to his mind, which is the most important to him, was remembering how Gohan treated him while they were training before the day of SSFW III. They were on a hard schedule, as they took half of the days training. And Gohan, was highly likeable in those days, as he was in a 2 months training routine. Gohan didn't even think about ceasing it, for as he enjoyed it as much as Goku did. Goku haven't seen his child for a long while now, as he had the best times with him.

Then, he dreamt about how he used to treat Bulma, although she hardly treats nicely to him. He has been giving her a set of tools to help her fix her newest inventions. It was hard for him to forget about his family, they've been important to him., for as he calls them their family, even though they weren't literally his.

Afterwards, he saw a vision of the Saiyans, trying to destroy his home. In the dream, Yamcha, Gohan, Krillin and Piccolo try and stop them with all their powers, but they fail eventually. Instead of dying slowly, they disappear instantly. "This can't be happening!" He murmured to himself, with his eyes twitching. Goku is appeared to be the last survivor and tries to hit them, but as much as he tries, nothing done gave effect. The dream almost made no sense, as he, in the next moment, saw himself in the ground, severely injured and chained with an invisible material, as he saw his family getting tortured in a small cave. He would've helped, but he couldn't. He can't even close his eyes to make the pain in his heart less painful. "This makes no sense!" He thought to himself, as slowly his common sense started getting into him.

The dream was slowly turning into a nightmare.

HappyHeartless
09-05-2008, 02:11 PM
“Rise my servant, the first of many.”
I’ll show those damn idiots what happens when they go behind my back…

As the earth started shaking violently and Bastila felt the wild, evil energy approaching, she set her eyes on the larger of the Metalloids, those reaching hundreds of feet into the air.
"I want one of those too..."

The first servant however, didn’t last long.
Bastila had barely taken a few steps when the Rancor machine crumbled, and it’s part were pulled towards one of the giant metalloids with a dark power fueling them. She noticed this happening all around.
So they were just scouts… Parts of the large ones.
“Don’t matter” she said dismissively, talking to herself and waving her hand in the air. Bastila wanted one of the big ones, not the small. It wouldn’t be easy, but when her mind was set she didn’t give up. She stroked her short, black hair with her right hand and ruffled it, then covered her face with the hood of her cloak. She was about to morph when the ground shook once again.
This time quite violently.

The dark, dusty earth opened up like a gaping maw beneath her, and a burning heat emanated from within, hurting her skin. She fell downwards, heading straight for a fearsome sight. The face of a Metalloid, the largest one she had seen so far, was opening its metallic jaw and heading straight for Bastila, its immense heat and size threatening to simply erase her from existence. Her entire body was halfway inside its mouth when she morphed and shot upwards with amazing speed, the sound of the metallic jaws closing shut right behind her hurting her ears.
Too close.
Way too close, but Bastila hadn’t declared war on the Shadow Gods only to be defeated at their first obstacle. She flew high up in the darkened air, out of reach from the large tunneler, eager to be somewhere she could both expect and see an attack.

Two things were now very clear. First of all she had to stay away from the ground, those things were filled, not only infused but filled, with darkness. She wouldn’t be surprised if they could feel her and find her position, just like she could feel and relate to them. Second… “I need a way to fight them.”
Bastila knew how, and “how” was right in front of her, smashing its large metallic feet in the ground, creating clouds of dust and foot shaped craters. Increasing her speed she glided through the air towards her target, her appearance as a dark cloud blending her in with the dark sky. If the thing before her could sense her, it definitely couldn’t see her.

She was close now, and the size of these things became a reality. Not only were they huge, but such amazing strength! They destroyed buildings of steel like they were a card house, their every little move echoing out, booming out in the ears of anyone who could hear.
They are perfect!

Bastila had thought of something else too. Taking control of one would be hard, possible as long as they were powered by darkness, but hard. She needed someone or something to distract it.
“I do wonder where those pawns went…” she said, reaching out with her senses powered by the force once again, looking for familiar energies.

TwilightPrince
09-05-2008, 02:31 PM
Harpuia had managed to escape but barely, his body was badly damaged and he needed time to recover. He walked steadily to an abandon building far from the battle field he just left"i...need time...to heal if not...my body will run out of energy."His regular functions were slowing down and he needed rest, taking down a hundred metalloids was not easy and now he wasnt sure if he was going to make it or not.

He entered the building and sat down on the wall, now that he was not moving his body could begin the repair program. As he sit there a massive earthquake rocked the building, the building did not collasp but he knew the quake was unnatural and slowly went to a window to see what had happened.

When he got there several near by building had collasped and what looked like a giant drill metalloid and it was searching for something or someone"i need to get out of here but i havnt fully recovered yet, i need more time" he sat down against the window and allowed his body to repair

Miss Lockheart
09-05-2008, 03:19 PM
Naruto saw the giant, evil, dark, beast stomp towards him. As it stomped towards him, he chanced a look up into the dark sky. He was surpirsed as he saw a hot, black haired women coming straigt towards the dark beast. She was wearing a tight black suit, that brought out...well her hair. The first thought through his young hormonal mind was Man is she hot...... the second one was more serious, WHAT THE HECK IS SHE DOING? She's going to kill herself, I need to help her out. With that thought burning in his mind. He ran towards the beast with all the speed he could muster. What the heck are you doing? your going to get us killed.... ingorning the evil fox within him, he changed his direction, chanlled his powerful chraka to his feet and started running up a building parallel to the creature.

This is stupid.......we are going to die The fox argured from within him, "Oh shut up!" Naruto said as he ran up the building as fast as his feet could run leaving burn marks in his wake. Reaching the top, he looked towards the extremly attractive women. I have to help her....but how?.....wait I got it Jumping up high into the air he combined most of his chraka within him. Shouting the time honored words "SHADOW CLONE JUSTU!" He created 1000 clones around him which he directed to attack the legs of the giant beast. And just in case..... He kept 20 clones near him for something he was planning later on if his first attack didn't work.

Flying through the sky, Tifa poised herself ready to launch her first attack. Pushing her feet over her shoulders, she whipped up a mass of energy and sent it hurtling in a flash of blue into the huge metal monster's arm. Turning herself back round, Tifa quickly checked to see if she had inflicted any damage before bending her knees and planting her feet on the silver armour, ready for rebound back into the sky. Damn, not one scratch!! she realised with disappointment. Pushing with the full force of her body, Tifa thrust herself with her feet off the metal surface and spiralled up through the crimson sky, gathering every ounce of spirit energy she could muster. Before she could prepare her next move, something caught her attention out of the corner of her eye....

"What? There are people here??" she spoke out loud to herself, gazing in disbelief from high up in the air. From out of nowhere a mass of cloned men surrounded the menacing giant, each one relentless in their frenzied attacks on the giant's legs. And just over to the right she could see a smaller group of these men, awash with a pearlescent light which Tifa reasoned must be some kind of defence shield. Allowing her own built-up energy to disperse, Tifa decided to head towards that gentle and beautiful light. Perhaps I'll be safer over there, and I can find out what's going on.

Tifa allowed her body to float back down to the top of the building, her raven hair flowing in an upwards stream behind her. Her calm descent seemed to catch the eye of one of these mysterious men in the middle of the small group. Blinking her eyes a little, Tifa focused on this individual. He seemed rather young, with shocking yellow hair and strange clothes, the kind which she'd only ever seen anything similar to in the wardrobe of somebody back home- his clothes are just like.....his....she thought with a pang of fear and longing for the relative safety of home.

Softly landing on the blackened roof next to the strange clones, Tifa realised that the man in the middle must have created them from himself. "Interesting technique," she called as she walked over to greet him.

HappyHeartless
09-05-2008, 04:10 PM
It didn’t take long for Bastila to find what she was looking for. On top of a ship she found one of the minions she had been put in charge of, unconscious, but seemingly alive.
And if I’m not mistaken he can fly too… perfect.

She morphed back to her body, and emerged herself in darkness. One moment she was frozen in mid-air, then the next she was gone, leaving not even the faintest of tracks behind, magical or physical.

She appeared next to Goku and Falco, appearing out of thin air, landing on the roof of the ship. Not sparing Falco a single glance, she walked over to the lifeless form of Goku. He was unconscious alright, and there was something else about him too. “No matter…” she muttered under her breath and approached him. She crouched next to him and placed her right hand on his forehead, using the force she connected their minds and spoke to him. Not comforting, not helpful, but commanding.
Get up, now!

rzgrz
09-05-2008, 04:17 PM
Jean finally awoke to the quake. She looked around and saw the man still laying down. The ships were no longer around, building were topled over and blocaded the south and east. She then looked up in the sky and saw beams sticking out of the clouds. What are those.... and who is behind this....what is behind this...

Suddenly the ground started to shake violently and out came a metalic arm it reached over to lock itself so the thing could get the rest of itself out. As it was making aproach Jean noticed that the man was right below the arm. She quickly tore up some ground and thickend a casing around him for protection. the arm slamed the casing and pulled itself out of the ground. "What the....." she said in amazement as the best arose then continued to say, "That thing is huge. whish you would wake up boy!." She thrusted a number of debris at it. From light poles to cement blocks, to ship peices she threw. Not one thing afected it as it started to walk away.

"NO! Get back here!" she screamed at it. She then let her rage overtake her. She started to lift up a building and pushed it into a large ball. She then threw it at the back of the creature. BANG!!.....booomm... The creature fell with enormous force. "Yesss......" Jean said as she regained consious, "thats how you get things done......What the..." The creature started to stand back up and turn to face her. It then let out a large cry that was defaning to the ear. It was so loud the whole city must have heared it. The creature then stared toward Jean. Jean noticed that another arm came out of the ground behind the monter."More?" she said looking back at the man still laying there. "Crap i gotta move.." Jean said realising that she would have to carry him. She put him on her shoulders and headed off running as fast as possible taking as manny alleyway to get some distance between them and the monsters.

kyo
09-05-2008, 04:21 PM
Boom!

Huh, where am I? Whats that sound? Peter heard the sound of explosions and crashes. Peter blinked a couple of times and opened his eyes completely just to find a missile headed his way. Of course he didn't see it he felt it. His Spidy-Senses started acting up. Peter saw a steel girder and webbed it. Peter swung around on the girder and landed on the missile. It was on a direct course to hit another missile. It was obvious that the two would collided and cause an enormous explosion. Peter jumped into the air. He did a back flip and dived straight for the ground with his hands forward he was aiming at the ground. As soon as Peter got passed the missiles the collided with each other he turned to see the dust flying in every direction. Peter looked at the ground it getting closer. He shot another web at another girder and used it to land.

As Sylar ran through the streets, he heard an explosion nearby. He continued to run forward and turned a corner, only to see something that caused him to stop completely. It was Spider-man, swinging around in the air and landing on a girder.
"HEY!" Sylar called out to him.
immediately after he said that word, the ground around Sylar started to rumble.
Oh shi- not again! he shouted in his mind.
Sylar quickly walked backwards, and the ground where he was previously standing crumbled and fell as a wide metal pipe emerged. Sylar, slightly surprised, thrust both of his arms forward and fired a thick stream of ice at the pipe, intending to freeze it where it emerged, but as it flew through the air, it hissed and reduced in size until it had melted completely and evaporated into the air.
Well, that isn't a very nice thing to happen. he thought.

Sora-Keyblade
09-05-2008, 05:13 PM
It didn’t take long for Bastila to find what she was looking for. On top of a ship she found one of the minions she had been put in charge of, unconscious, but seemingly alive.
And if I’m not mistaken he can fly too… perfect.

She morphed back to her body, and emerged herself in darkness. One moment she was frozen in mid-air, then the next she was gone, leaving not even the faintest of tracks behind, magical or physical.

She appeared next to Goku and Falco, appearing out of thin air, landing on the roof of the ship. Not sparing Falco a single glance, she walked over to the lifeless form of Goku. He was unconscious alright, and there was something else about him too. “No matter…” she muttered under her breath and approached him. She crouched next to him and placed her right hand on his forehead, using the force she connected their minds and spoke to him. Not comforting, not helpful, but commanding.
Get up, now!

A dark shock managed to save him from his awful nightmare, as he woke up suddenly, with his blurry sight, not having the ability to see anything. As his sight was getting better, he looked at the strange, evil-looking lady which happens to have been the cause of the dark shock he felt. Goku stepped away from her, as he was in a web of terror by just simply positioning his eyes on the mysterious figure. "Who are you? What have you done to me?!" He said. Goku went to his fighting stance, realizing that his left hand looked like a mixture of green and blue. "What happened to my hand?!" He wondered nervously.

HappyHeartless
09-05-2008, 05:28 PM
A dark shock managed to save him from his awful nightmare, as he woke up suddenly, with his sight blur, not having the ability to comprehend anything. As his blur went better, he looked at the strange, evil-looking lady which happens to have been the cause of the dark shock he felt. Goku stepped away from her, as he was in a web of terror by just simply positioning his eyes on her. "Who are you? What have you done to me?!" He said. Goku went to his fighting stance, realizing that his left hand looked like a mixture of green and blue. "What happened to my hand?!" He wondered.

That's right... He's the one who doesn't know...
"Drop your guard before I cut it away."
She spoke quickly and business like, eager to get on with her plan. She lifted her hands and removed her hood, then stared directly into Goku's eyes, penetrating them with her own, black gaze.
"You see that thing over there."
She turned around and pointed towards a nearby Metalloid, the largest one she could see that she had picked as her target earlier.

"I need to stop it." I need to use it. She pondered on each word she used, looking for the right one, not wanting more trouble than this was worth.
"To do so I need to reach it's head. You know where I'm going with this?"
She made her own voice sound pleading, at least she thought so, and it felt unnatural and disgusting. Did he get it? She didn't know
"What I need you to do is to distract it. Don't be a fool and try to defeat it, it'll slaughter you. Just fly around and dodge or something."
Impatience was showing through in her voice.
"Go."

She stood where she was for a second while thinking, if he doesn't react... I'll force him, then morphed to the cloud of darkness, almost wanting him to disobey.
Floating up in the air, she readied herself to go for the metalloid's head once this guy did his job, or to make him do his job if he didn't want to.

TwilightPrince
09-05-2008, 05:32 PM
"this is rediculous every time i disable one five more pop out, good thing i can fly a little now"he had finished repairs and was traveling by rooftop trying to find someone in this war zone. Everywhere he went a giant metalloid attacked him, but using an EMP to shut them down made it easier for him to escape in his weaken condition"i need to find someone to contact another hero but i cant seem to scan for them, most be interference from somewhere" he continued on releasing small burst of EMP's every few jumps, he did not know wheter he would make it off this planet or not be he wasnt about to give up now

He flew through the city meeting the occasional metalloid and using his EMP to stop them, but as he looked Harpuia couldnt help but feel angry at this world for the way it was, most likely the planets inhabitants were evil and wished for only power, they built the metalloids for war and violence while they sat back and watched as there world was slowly engulfed in darkness

Sora-Keyblade
09-05-2008, 05:55 PM
That's right... He's the one who doesn't know...
"Drop your guard before I cut it away."
She spoke quickly and business like, eager to get on with her plan. She lifted her hands and removed her hood, then stared directly into Goku's eyes, penetrating them with her own, black gaze.
"You see that thing over there."
She turned around and pointed towards a nearby Metalloid, the largest one she could see that she had picked as her target earlier.

"I need to stop it." I need to use it. She pondered on each word she used, looking for the right one, not wanting more trouble than this was worth.
"To do so I need to reach it's head. You know where I'm going with this?"
She made her own voice sound pleading, at least she thought so, and it felt unnatural and disgusting. Did he get it? She didn't know
"What I need you to do is to distract it. Don't be a fool and try to defeat it, it'll slaughter you. Just fly around and dodge or something."
Impatience was showing through in her voice.
"Go."

She stood where she was for a second while thinking, if he doesn't react... I'll force him, then morphed to the cloud of darkness, almost wanting him to disobey.
Floating up in the air, she readied herself to go for the metalloid's head once this guy did his job, or to make him do his job if he didn't want to.

Goku observed her dark, disgusting voice as if it was whispering to his ears and only his. He put down his guard and stepped forward, looking at the Metalloid and noticing how tough it could be to defeat. And this is where, cooperation comes. Goku looked back to her and had a look on her eyes. "I don't trust her, neither do I think that she trusts me" He thought to himself. Goku thought about it for a whole minute, and in the last second of thinking, he thought of giving it up and said, "What if I complete my goal? What will happen to me?" He said. Goku thought of the cons and pros of trusting her, as he was looking forward for the positive side more than the negative for some reason.

He realized his hands' blood veins were gathering in an unusual way. It felt as if his hands were about to explode, but he didn't let it get into his head, as he didn't mind it afterwards. Goku looked back at the lady, for her look gave him a sign that what's happening to his hands could be of her doings. Either way, he was on a generous mood and felt like giving a hand, for as he thought, if he didn't, he might suffer some consequences. But he didn't want any trouble, for he thought that his trouble was too much for his own good.

Misuzu
09-05-2008, 06:57 PM
Whatever coolness in him was snuffed out when the world started to spin once again. Hollow moans of cracking earth spiked down his heart as he struggled to breathe. Unable to differentiate sky from land, girl from boy and many things else, Riku did the only thing one would do under such… imbalance. He threw up, badly. He felt as if his guts were spilling out of his mouth and there was nothing he could do about it. Just vomit out everything. Your intestines, your lungs, your heart, your mind, your soul.

Everything.

What could’ve caused such impossible tremor to an airborne airship? This is when Riku realized that the airship is down. Nothing could’ve taken such a heavy beating and not fall apart. Imagine sumo masters squashing down on a fragile, not-so-fat human. No chance at all. This was probably what has caused such an embarrassing scene that totally ruined his reputation as the cool hero, and also nearly wrecks the already weakening connection between him and the sparkling shield. No, this could wait later. This must wait. Our lives depended solely on my hands now.

The shield must hold until he could decide what course of action he should take next. Fearful and shivering, after effects of such heavy vomiting, Riku forcefully dug up more of his mana to support his Reflect, his head lifted upwards and blue, tired eyes scanning around.

Through a distant broken window, Riku saw something that greatly interested him. It was a city of wonders. Rows after rows of skyscrapers poked holes in the sky as it gleamed of amazing design and colors. Below them was just like he had always imagined in a city, like Radiant Garden. Shops, markets, houses. There's even a few green land out there too! But something felt strange to him. Something was missing. And the realization hit him with the force of thunder.

There was no living being, and hell was self-creating itself on this beautiful city, for the Metalloids are here. Unable to bear the sight of imminent destruction, Riku averted his gaze to the ship's deck.

Apparently, the thunderous earthquake has split apart the once magnificent deck of a spaceship, a beautiful jagged line in between. Nothing else except hell could’ve signified destruction better than it. And then there was something else. For a moment, Riku nearly forgot about the Metalloids pummeling hard on his shield as he arched towards the window, his eyebrows knitted tightly as he strained to make out a strange phenomenon. What is that? Riku thought with a scowl, it better not be the superiors of these annoying bastards!

Oh no. The joke’s is on you, Riku. Turns out that it is the bastard’s superior-s, at least he think it was, for it towered over three hundred feet tall when they finally tunneled through the land and climbed onto the surface. Earth cracked from below as more of those strong, mechanized synthetic limb thrust upwards into the air and pulled up its bodice. Its face is like one of those foolish, ancient knights with flat helmet who’d constantly haunted the young adult’s dreams during History class. The slightest thought of those nightmares rushed up a horrible dislike for these faceless monsters. The dull gray color plastered carelessly across their mechanical body and reflected not light but crawling darkness. It was as if the merest stare on its colossal structure would send doom to the world.

“Not good.” Riku whispered in a hushed voice, his mouth slightly open in a weird smile as his left arm tightened its grip on the capsule, seeking comfort from the hollow metal. Only an immense welling of chill he felt for him and the future. How could we fight them? It’s… impossible!

Things got even crazier as the gigantic androids started their show with a rampage, hurling disaster after disaster as they plunged their hands and feet to whatever they could reach, crushing them with the slightest effort. Worse, all things that they touched seemed to blacken and smoked, surely those are lethal heat they held as power. At first, Riku thought he could save this city and the world if he could round up his buddies. He was wrong.

The battle was lost before it even began. The Light has been merciful, and they would fall because of that mercy.

From the edge of his eye he caught a giant Death Walker climbing up the deck. If those Tunnelers are the monsters, then this one is a damn god itself. Its sky-stretching mechanism loomed over the grounded spaceship, casting a massive curtain of shadow on them. And all Riku could do is watch. It’s even bigger than those titans! He thought with sick reverence, How tall is it, five hundred feet? And those, those guns… It wasn’t a gun in human terms, only one if you’re putting on the Metalloids measure. An oversized laser gun poured down laser beams the size of a skyscraper, demolishing everything in its path completely.

This is an abomination of machine has descended from the galaxy. And even he didn’t see it with his own eyes, Riku knew there was more. Far more than he could believe, more than he wanted to believe. He was now clutching his hair, seething in anger as some strands of silver jerked out of his scalp. He screamed pitifully, no longer caring about anything and everything, “Noooo! This cannot be happening! Darn it, Aaaahh!!!” Slamming a fist on the capsule’s surface, Riku resumed his helpless staring at the desolation wrought upon the city. What else, could he have done?

Its four gigantic feet flattened the edge of the deck as it slowly paced towards them. The massive box of clinking metals they are supporting began to rotate slowly. Riku held its breath, utterly and completely terrified. While it walked here, they would have at least a chance to run and hide and pray that they will pass. But if its going to imprint some holes on the command station with one of those bloody laser beams…

BANG! Riku began to pounce his clenched fist on the capsule, not even noticing that he had bled his hands for his grip was too tight, “Get out of this capsule!” He shrieked and jumped around madly, Eyes wild as his shield began to flicker. It would be any second before it dispels and leave them completely at mercy of the Metalloid. “Get out NOW!”

So agitated he was that he failed to notice the darkness these beings are creating seem to be directing themselves towards giant metallic columns in the sky, gathering every ounce of darkness they can muster.

Sailor Moon woke up with an unclear vision and blinked two, or three times. She placed her dirty hand that was coated in black grease against the side of her head. When did I land...Where am I? She drew back her hand quickly in spite of throbbing pain and saw a miniature pool of crimson blood that dripped down to her wrist. She apparently must have thrashed her blond-haired head against some foreign object inside the capsule when she had landed on this mysterious place.

After maybe a minute or less, her vision became crystal clear again and she shifted her gaze upwards, looking outside of the capsule's cracked windows. Now she remembered, from the looks of the glass, that there had been a hole in the sheer glass and her oxygen had run out while she was flying through space. She concluded that most likely her brain started to gradually lose its oxygen and was giving up on her. Luckily, she had landed on this planet before it could.

She saw through the glass, a young man about her age with white-grayish shoulder-length hair standing outside the capsule, pounding on the glass yelling something that sounded muffled that she couldn't understand what he was saying. Maybe he is with the Metalloids...Maybe he's their leader...I'd better get out and slice-a-dice him.

With a slight glare on her face, she slowly pressed the blue button with the tip of her index finger, and the glass raised itself inside the capsule to reveal herself to the man. She quickly glanced over him to see who she was dealing with. She was right about his appearance before, probably a year or two older than her. She slowly rose to her feet and wandered out of the capsule. He was taller than her, about a foot taller. She crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes to meet his.

"Something you need?" she questioned, not looking around him, and not letting her guard down until she knew who this stranger was, and what he wanted from her. In the corner of her turquiose blue eye, though, she saw a 500 foot tall metal robot behind him with it's blood-red eyes, and her own eyes suddenly widened. It was about to attack the man when she screamed, "Watch out!! Behind you!!" She jumped to the side and summoned her Moon Kaleidoscope staff in a flash and stammered, "Moon Gorgeous Meditation!" With a twirl of her long sword-looking staff, dozens of bright beams and electricity volts came hurling at the robot, yet it only put a few scratches on the giant-like robot.

Sailor Moon turned her head back to the man and said tiredly, "Help me out here." She also wore a slight frown upon her face while she studied the bloodied up stranger.

HappyHeartless
09-05-2008, 07:05 PM
Goku observed her dark, disgusting voice as if it was whispering to his ears and only his. He put down his guard and stepped forward, looking at the Metalloid and noticing how tough it could be to defeat. And this is where, cooperation comes. Goku looked back to her and had a look on her eyes. "I don't trust her, neither do I think that she trusts me" He thought to himself. Goku thought about it for a whole minute, and in the last second of thinking, he thought of giving it up and said, "What if I complete my goal? What will happen to me?" He said. Goku thought of the cons and pros of trusting her, as he was looking forward for the positive side more than the negative for some reason.

He realized his hands' blood veins were gathering in an unusual way. It felt as if his hands were about to explode, but he didn't let it get into his head, as he didn't mind it afterwards. Goku looked back at the lady, for her look gave him a sign that what's happening to his hands could be of her doings. Either way, he was on a generous mood and felt like giving a hand, for as he thought, if he didn't, he might suffer some consequences. But he didn't want any trouble, for he thought that his trouble was too much for his own good.

Bastila was gently floating in the air when Goku asked instead of acting. At first she wanted to ignore him. She wanted to forget him. What will happen to me?!
She wanted the words to fade and she wanted Goku to take flight and go. Just go. Anger was bubbling up inside her like an magma deep in the core of a planet, longing to break free and create havoc, to spread chaos. Slowly looking for ways to escape its prison, to just burst out and explode. Seconds passed and Goku just stood there, staring. The constant sound of the closest Metalloid kept echoing in her head.

Thud.
One step. Was this guy serious?
Thud.
Two. Hadn’t Bastila been clear enough? Was he moving now?
Thud.
He wasn’t. “FU-“ She screamed out and at the same time morphed back to her body, crashing into the roof of the ship at the same time as the fourth thud, leaving deep dents on the surface, shaking the entire ship. Her hood came off, her eyes was revealed. They were no longer black, and not a deep crimson, now they had turned to the brightest of red, like lava that has just seen the light of day, exploding out of the depths of a volcano. She was controlled by her anger now, and before another thud could reach their ears she had revealed both her lightsabers and now held them like a cross, at the height of Goku’s neck, but not close.

What will happen to you, you ask!?
“How about you get to live?

TwilightPrince
09-05-2008, 07:10 PM
In the distance he could sence that other hero's and villians were having there own problems but his path to the was cut off his only chance would be to survive till someone found him"This is getting to be tiring where are all these metalloids coming from."

He flew to a tall building and checked his surroundings. Harpuia desided it was time to take to the sky once more, maybe he could take over a fighter ship and find the other but in this chaos it wasnt going to be easy"Aztec Falcon come forth i need your assistance"at his call the mighty bird flew down to him, Harpuia was at full strength again and he was going to take the battle to the machines. If he couldnt destroy them he would find a way to shut them down perminently

Sora-Keyblade
09-05-2008, 08:19 PM
Bastila was gently floating in the air when Goku asked instead of acting. At first she wanted to ignore him. She wanted to forget him. What will happen to me?!
She wanted the words to fade and she wanted Goku to take flight and go. Just go. Anger was bubbling up inside her like an magma deep in the core of a planet, longing to break free and create havoc, to spread chaos. Slowly looking for ways to escape its prison, to just burst out and explode. Seconds passed and Goku just stood there, staring. The constant sound of the closest Metalloid kept echoing in her head.

Thud.
One step. Was this guy serious?
Thud.
Two. Hadn’t Bastila been clear enough? Was he moving now?
Thud.
He wasn’t. “FU-“ She screamed out and at the same time morphed back to her body, crashing into the roof of the ship at the same time as the fourth thud, leaving deep dents on the surface, shaking the entire ship. Her hood came off, her eyes was revealed. They were no longer black, and not a deep crimson, now they had turned to the brightest of red, like lava that has just seen the light of day, exploding out of the depths of a volcano. She was controlled by her anger now, and before another thud could reach their ears she had revealed both her lightsabers and now held them like a cross, at the height of Goku’s neck, but not close.

What will happen to you, you ask!?
“How about you get to live?

Goku showed his teeth, as it was a difficult situation to handle without getting one of his nerves broken, as he showed complete weakness in an attempt of hiding his feelings. He tried to open his mouth, but his nervousness made it too hard to even move his fingers. But in a few seconds, he calmed down a bit, opening his mouth, he said, "Well, what will you gain if I defeated the Metalloid?!"

His trust towards the lady was becoming lower and lower, as she seemed more of a psycho mentalist rather than a sane, young lady. But he knew that one move of his would get his head chopped off, and he wouldn't want to end his life early, but in the same time, he was afraid of the pain he'll suffer by losing his head. Either way, he decided to try and get along with her devilish ways, for she may have a good side, to count on.

Miss Lockheart
09-05-2008, 08:48 PM
Before she could even reach the young man standing before her, the roof beneath Tifa started to shake violently. An upward surge of power sent Tifa flying through the air without warning or a chance for her to steady herself or grab onto something. The sheer force of the explosion knocked the wind from her stomach, and she hit the ground below with an agonizing thump.

"ngghhhh....."

The screeching of the fighter planes and the rumbles of the earth resounded in Tifa's ears as she lay motionless in a fissure the force of her fall had created in the ground beneath her. She tried to move but found herself unable, winded as she was. Is this how it ends? Am I going to die here like this? My head....

In front of her eyes the sky above danced and waved in lines of scarlet and orange. In this chaos and destruction it seemed rather beautiful, almost calming. A comforting wind seemed to brush over Tifa's skin, cooling and soothing her, taking away her pain......wait, what is that?

Then it dawned on her....in her pocket she still had a green materia a friend had given her just hours before she'd been removed from her world. It had activated itself and cured her injuries. Holding up the small green orb, Tifa felt a wave of emotions intertwined with each other- relief, sadness, fear, anger, hope. Forcing herself to her feet, she dusted herself off, brushing back her long dark hair and gazing around at the twisted landscape once more. Pushing the green materia back into her dress pocket, Tifa focused her energy back into her muscles, willing them to fill with energy and power, ready to fight the good fight again. Looking up, she once again caught sight of the mysterious guy she'd been trying to meet with just minutes ago, calling out to her from the top of the now crushed building.

KH2_FinalSora
09-05-2008, 09:09 PM
Orphen lay perched upon one of the many ruined buildings. That quake...it came far close to killing him. He was lucky, far too lucky at this point. Seeing as he was still in a weakened state, he was avoiding fighting as much as possible.

And yet, in his mind, something lingered...a thought that he could easily destroy these beings...with a simple slick of his wrist. The thought, if he delved a little deeper into it, revealed that he was much more powerful than these beings, these Metalloids...that he could easily rule over them if he let the darkness take him.

The mage shook his head, becoming suddenly dizzy. He let out a cough, and realized his balance was going. With a swift movement, he fell to the ground, landing without any shock to his body. It's fairly quiet. There was an odd silence for a moment, and his eyes widened...

Something big was coming up, from under him as far as Orphen could tell. He quickly dashed out of the way as a powerful metal beast lunged from the ground. What is it today, with me and getting attacked? He rolled to the side, his arm raised at the beast. "Ware wa kizuku, taiyou no sentou!" Mana formed in his hand, and burst forth, creating a pillar of fire above the beast. It slammed down, the waves of heat overwhelming Orphen due to proximity to the flames.

The mage staggered back, the heat a bit much for him. He took a deep breath, glad that the air was cool yet again, and watched the embers from the pillar crash down. Only...something was moving out of the flames. Orphen cursed again, raising his hand once again, preparing another spell. Alright...try this! "Ware wa hajiku, Garasu no hyou!" He could feel the power flowing from his hands, wrapping around the demon machine.

Orphen smirked, "Ready?" He lifted his hand high, and the Metalloid flew up into the air. "Suprised then?" He slammed his hand down into the ground, causing the giant metal beast to crash straight down into the earth. The battle mage repeated this step several times, finally releassing his magical grip on the being.

Through his heavy panting, Orphen managed a chuckle. "Take...that...." He shook his head, knowing very well that he pushed his limits again. I have to stop doing that.... He groaned, looking up. there was a loud, screeching sound as the machine stood up from the rubble that it had been slammed in to.

Orphen shook his head, "Will nothing die today either?"

ForgottenMemory
09-05-2008, 09:27 PM
It was like an explosion of the mind.
Everything was utter turmoil, the world knowing no limits of perpetual destruction. It seemed as if the monumental buildings, the skyscraping giants, were all coming to their final fall. The living and non-living alike had turned on each other, and everything had become this.
The gravity-defying shock waves of missiles, the sudden bursts of gunfire, the endless music –
This – all of it – is who he was: The shattering glass of windows from above, shards straggling down like lethal rain, the dark, smoking sky with its struggle to find the light again, even the rumbling ground and torn pavement.
This personified the figure – the monster – basking in the disarray surrounding him. It was a sudden urge, almost a desire, to take part in the disastrous happenings of the place.
Fingers fidgeting in ostentatious gloves, deviously darting eyes, twitching mangled lips and a licking, serpentine tongue: The man was a time bomb. And with the world around him convulsing in contusions, the ticking grew louder, and louder and –
He looked to the blackening sky again, in an absorbed fascination. Smoke rose from the tallest of the remaining structures, flames buried in the thick, infernal vapors.
A playful thought suddenly struck him as he viewed this, head cocked to one side in an estranged awe. His voice cracked, becoming dark and low against the erupting and continuously chaotic sounds.

“Everything burns!”

Without warning, the old asphalt began to tremble. A forceful pressure was building beneath, and an uncontrollable quaking began to rise. It was a toneless, soundless pounding that pushed its way to the surface.
He could tell there would be more than just that.
Suddenly, broken from his previous state of admiring, the madman sprung from his place as the tattered ground started to collapse inwardly; the rock became rubble as it all abruptly snapped, cracking in rough lines all along the area.
Clambering over his feet and gangly legs just to remain upright, the suited man made a dash for the next turn down the broken street. Without a glance behind himself, he let out a disturbingly thrilled cackle, adrenaline rushing to his head like blood.
And just like that, the ticking had reached its final tock. The build, the wait – everything that had constrained him was gone.
Irrevocably, the time bomb had gone off.

videogame714
09-05-2008, 09:52 PM
Darklord ran out the alley and wandered onto one of the main streets. He looked around in despair if he could find anything that could help him. The only building he recognized was that cursed mall in which he had been stuck and almost died. I have to get out of this crazy war zone or I will surely be killed! He thought as he looked the other way, further into the unscathed street. He didn't notice that a man was cautiously approaching him.

Darklord immediately turned around when the man said that he was still alive.. He swiftly drew his dual katana’s and held them to his side. "Who are you and how do you know me?" He calmly answered the slowly walking summoner. His aura is obviously that of a hero's. He thought as the man surrounded by the pale light crept closer with every step. When the man was within 10 feet he pointed his right katana towards the man in robes. "If you get any closer with out explaining what in Odin’s name is happening, you will find out what 'dying' means."

"I was in that mall you were in," Issaru answered DarkLord, pointing towards where the mall had been. "You were fighting a spiky haired blonde." If I must, I will work with him, but only for a short while, Issaru thought, as DarkLord brought out two katanas, and pointed the one in his right hand towards his clothing. "I am Issaru, and I am a summoner of Yevon," he said, as he did the prayer that all people in Spira did.

It was then that the ground started to shake and crack, and soon, a giant metallic monster came out of the ground, causing a huge tremor. Issaru quickly summoned Bahamut, a large dragon, and mounted. "Take my hand!" Issaru yelled, as he held out his hand for DarkLord to take. "You won't survive if you stay here!"

Yellow Flash
09-05-2008, 10:10 PM
Flying through the sky, Tifa poised herself ready to launch her first attack. Pushing her feet over her shoulders, she whipped up a mass of energy and sent it hurtling in a flash of blue into the huge metal monster's arm. Turning herself back round, Tifa quickly checked to see if she had inflicted any damage before bending her knees and planting her feet on the silver armour, ready for rebound back into the sky. Damn, not one scratch!! she realised with disappointment. Pushing with the full force of her body, Tifa thrust herself with her feet off the metal surface and spiralled up through the crimson sky, gathering every ounce of spirit energy she could muster. Before she could prepare her next move, something caught her attention out of the corner of her eye....

"What? There are people here??" she spoke out loud to herself, gazing in disbelief from high up in the air. From out of nowhere a mass of cloned men surrounded the menacing giant, each one relentless in their frenzied attacks on the giant's legs. And just over to the right she could see a smaller group of these men, awash with a pearlescent light which Tifa reasoned must be some kind of defence shield. Allowing her own built-up energy to disperse, Tifa decided to head towards that gentle and beautiful light. Perhaps I'll be safer over there, and I can find out what's going on.

Tifa allowed her body to float back down to the top of the building, her raven hair flowing in an upwards stream behind her. Her calm descent seemed to catch the eye of one of these mysterious men in the middle of the small group. Blinking her eyes a little, Tifa focused on this individual. He seemed rather young, with shocking yellow hair and strange clothes, the kind which she'd only ever seen anything similar to in the wardrobe of somebody back home- his clothes are just like.....his....she thought with a pang of fear and longing for the relative safety of home.

Softly landing on the blackened roof next to the strange clones, Tifa realised that the man in the middle must have created them from himself. "Interesting technique," she called as she walked over to greet him.

Naruto had been watching the clones he had created attack the giant beast. Damn it....no affect He was about to create more clones, when he chanced a look up, and saw the black haired women floating gracefully down. Now she was closer he could get a better look at her, and to his hormonal, teenage mind, she was beautiful. Shaking the disturbing thoughts of a young teenage intellect from his brain. He watched in horror as she got smashed towards the ground. And hit it rather painfully

CRAP!!!! He thought in his brain, as he jumped down from the 30 foot building landing a few meteres from her. Stay here....and distracrt the beast He comanded his clones, as his ran towards the young women. "Are you ok....." He was cut off as a startling green light surround the women and she was righted back on her feet. "WOW!" He ran up next to her. "That was amazing....are you ok?....my name's Naruto" I wonder if she is single.... The thoughts ran through his mind.

Firesnake
09-05-2008, 10:11 PM
Darklord hesitated for a moment as the giant metal creature pushed trough the ground and rippled the street as if it were paper. I don't know if going with this "Isaaru" guy is such a good idea... but I don't really have a choice do I? Darklord took Isaaru's hand and climbed on the back of Bahamut. "Fly this, creature, as low as possible, otherwise these metal mayhems will see us and shoot us out of the sky." he said as he powered up his magic. "I will keep them at bay."

Darklord reached beneath his jacket and pulled out his wings. He got to his feet and balanced on the humongous dragon, using his demonoid wings to keep him steady. If I'm going to die this way, at least I'll go out with a bang. He thought as he shot a bolt of corrupted fire at the tunneling Metalloid. The only thing that betrayed that the powerful attack hit, was a slight discolouration on the top of its head. "Ahh unforeseen predicament, I suggest you get this thing in the air my new friend" Darklord said with a strange seriousness in his voice. "Fly like you never have before."

UltimaxWeapon
09-05-2008, 10:24 PM
"Chaos..... nothing.... but chaos"

That was as simple as you could put it. The participents have entered the ultimate battleground, the Warzone. Sora sood on top of a pillar, high above the ground, laughing at all of the destruction and horror going on beneath him. The Metaloids landed in the arena destroying everything in their paths. But Sora didn't care. He no longer cared for the safety of others, not even himself. The Shadow Gods were controlling Sora like a lifeless puppet. Giving him orders, telling him what to do, how he should feel, and even how to finish off enemys. Looking down at the carnage below, he couldn't help but give out a small, but evil chuckle every five minutes. What has become of him? One word.... Darkness.

Darkness... nothing... but darkness. It was running through his vains, into his bloodstream, and was the only thing that kept Sora's heart pumping. Now, instead of saving the worlds, he wanted to destroy them, and crucify the ones who he onced sided with. He didn't need friends, he only wanted to destroy. He hasn't fought a single soul since the competiton had started, and he was looking for his first opponent. He began to think to himself. He took a seat on the pillar, while the metalloids still attacked the participants.

Everyone knew that he was dieing for a rematch with Cecil, and even a one-on -one battle with Bastilla. But he couldn't. Then he looked over to the Light side, where the Heroes captains reside. Megaman, Link, and Zero. Warriors of the light. If Sora fought one of them, he knew fo sure that Cecil and Bastilla wouldn't look at him like a the Third place lose who got turned to stone. But what a horible time that was.

A month passed by after SSFW II, and Sora never returned to Destiny Islands like he'd hoped. Instead, he spent that month, in the Dark Realm. It was about as black and empty as the inside of your eyelids. No sign of light anywhere, and Sora's heart, was slowly slipping away. He spent a lot of time thinking about what happened and how he let everyone down. There was no way he could return to Destiny Islands after something like that, especially not if Riku saw him. Deep down, the real Sora is still there, trapped in the darkest part of Sora's heart, screaming for help. No help would come. This was the new Sora, whether he liked it, or not.

But, he returned to SSFW III, to re-deem himself, and take the glory of winning that he didn't achieve before. It was time for him to stand up, and show everyone who's boss. But most of all, it was time he picked his enemy to fight. Someone who Sora knew he could take, and someone is definitely good enough to prove that Sora is indeed the real deal. It was time to fight...

...Riku

Miss Lockheart
09-05-2008, 10:27 PM
Naruto had been watching the clones he had created attack the giant beast. Damn it....no affect He was about to create more clones, when he chanced a look up, and saw the black haired women floating gracefully down. Now she was closer he could get a better look at her, and to his hormonal, teenage mind, she was beautiful. Shaking the disturbing thoughts of a young teenage intellect from his brain. He watched in horror as she got smashed towards the ground. And hit it rather painfully

CRAP!!!! He thought in his brain, as he jumped down from the 30 foot building landing a few meteres from her. Stay here....and distracrt the beast He comanded his clones, as his ran towards the young women. "Are you ok....." He was cut off as a startling green light surround the women and she was righted back on her feet. "WOW!" He ran up next to her. "That was amazing....are you ok?....my name's Naruto" I wonder if she is single.... The thoughts ran through his mind.

Naruto?

"My name is Tifa", she replied with a mixture of curiosity and relief. "I think I'm okay considering all things." She held out the green orb for Naruto to have a look at it, as if reading his mind. He took it from her hand, and Tifa felt much happier for having someone to talk to in this chaotic world.

A question started to form on Tifa's lips, but before she could give it any shape the roof was once again shaking violently. Not wanting to repeat her previous experience, Tifa adeptly grabbed a nearby metal bar and held on for as long as she could as the earthquake passed. Many more of those terrible giant monsters seemed to be emerging from the ground, posessed with evil and hungry for darkness. Desparation once again gripped Tifa's mind and body as she held on with all her strength. Looking across, Tifa saw that Naruto was having trouble hanging on too.

"Quickly, let's try and move up higher!!" She called to him as he struggled against the force of the earthquake. He seemed as desperate as she herself did, someone just like her, flung mercilessly into a world to which they didn't belong. Acknowlegdging his signal, Tifa reached for his hand and together they pulled themselves higher up the building, over what now seemed like a concrete Everest. As they reached the summit Tifa stumbled and crouched to regain her breath, then gave Naruto instructions on how to use the green materia to heal himself. "Hopefully this will come in handy", she said to him with a friendly wink.

Keybladewarrior69
09-05-2008, 10:34 PM
"Hu.... what?" Sonic jumped to his feet. He quickly moved back, slamming against a wall. His heart pounding his vision blurred. "What is this." One minute i'm running down a motorway next this. His head darted around he could hear faint noises in the distance. Looking around he noticed a gap and a path leading off somewhere. He peered through the gap, the grass blowing in faint wind. But it wasn't ordinary the wind felt dead, sluggish, dreary. The hair on the back of his neck stood up, Something wasn't right.

He forcible took a few steps towards the gap in between to crippled buildings. The buildings seemed to be held by nothing, lent to one side and half destroyed. What could have done this? The buildings were missing entier floors, chunks of rubble covered the floor. The air thick with dust. His heart rate slowed, his vision finaly recovered. As he reached the parting in the buildings he noticed a sign. "Welcome to hell." He rolled his eye sarcasticly. "Great now i'm in hell" He said.

Moving caustiously onwards he , for once ,moved slowly and continued onward on through the rubble. The dust picked up along with the gentle breeze. Sonic heard a rumble. Maybe this won't be so boring.It was time to scrap the slowness that he had adopted in this strange place. In the distance flashes. Noise. Addrenaline started to pump. Sonic knew it was time to move.

So he did. Let's do this.The dust that had been carried by the gentle breeze was quickly thrown into the air as Sonic charged into what he thought was a battle. As he arrived where the flashes and sounds of fighting came from only to find holes. Just holes in the ground.

The ground started to rumble.

Something was coming.

Yellow Flash
09-05-2008, 10:43 PM
Naruto?

"My name is Tifa", she replied with a mixture of curiosity and relief. "I think I'm okay considering all things." She held out the green orb for Naruto to have a look at it, as if reading his mind. He took it from her hand, and Tifa felt much happier for having someone to talk to in this chaotic world.

A question started to form on Tifa's lips, but before she could give it any shape the roof was once again shaking violently. Not wanting to repeat her previous experience, Tifa adeptly grabbed a nearby metal bar and held on for as long as she could as the earthquake passed. Many more of those terrible giant monsters seemed to be emerging from the ground, posessed with evil and hungry for darkness. Desparation once again gripped Tifa's mind and body as she held on with all her strength. Looking across, Tifa saw that Naruto was having trouble hanging on too.

"Quickly, let's try and move up higher!!" She called to him as he struggled against the force of the earthquake. He seemed as desperate as she herself did, someone just like her, flung mercilessly into a world to which they didn't belong. Acknowlegdging his signal, Tifa reached for his hand and together they pulled themselves higher up the building, over what now seemed like a concrete Everest. As they reached the summit Tifa stumbled and crouched to regain her breath, then gave Naruto instructions on how to use the green materia to heal himself. "Hopefully this will come in handy", she said to him with a friendly wink.

Naruto looked at the green orb in his hand, and examined it as he heard the women's name. It looks like some kind of healing item.....Tifa huh.....sounds like a nice nameI] He was about to ask another question, when the ground started to rumble. [I]Crap...these rumbles are really starting to piss me off He thought while grabbing a sliver beam to stop himself from falling. He looked over at Tifa and saw she was having problems as well. He nodded at her suggetion to move higher.

She's just like me....someone who doesn't know why they are here, or what they are supposed to do. He made a single at Tifa and grabbed her hand, surpirsingly it was tough and had strength in it. He pulled himself higher, with Tifa helping him as he helped her. They finally made to the top of a building that felt like a giagantic mountain. He regained his breath, and listened to Tifa's instructions on how to use the materia to heal himself. Blushing at Tifa's wink, he answered her. "I don't need materia to heal.....I have my own special branch of healing" And to show this a cut on his arm suddenly healed. "I'm sure you need it....so keep it."

Keybladewarrior69
09-05-2008, 11:17 PM
Moving caustiously onwards he , for once ,moved slowly and continued onward on through the rubble. The dust picked up along with the gentle breeze. Sonic heard a rumble. Maybe this won't be so boring.It was time to scrap the slowness that he had adopted in this strange place. In the distance flashes. Noise. Addrenaline started to pump. Sonic knew it was time to move.

So he did. Let's do this.The dust that had been carried by the gentle breeze was quickly thrown into the air as Sonic charged into what he thought was a battle. As he arrived where the flashes and sounds of fighting came from only to find holes. Just holes in the ground.

The ground started to rumble.

Something was coming.

The ground began to rumble. Suddenly the ground beneath his feet began to crumble away, he quickly dashed out of the way. The air was thick with dust, Sonic choked as it filled his lungs. He fell to one knee, his vision blurred. He could faintly make something out through the thick dust that now controlled the air. "Who's...... there?" Sonic forced a few words out, his mouth dry from the thick smog that had engulfed him.

"If someone is there sho....." He didn't have time to finish his sentence before he was flung into the air. His body hit the wall with bone crushing force. He lay on the ground, his body in complete agony. Wiping a single drip of blood from the side of his mouth he arose ready to fight. The dust settled, he gazed upon the absolute size of the machine. He stood ready, waiting for another move.

Awesome Roxas
09-05-2008, 11:43 PM
The cheif found him self standing in a dome filled with weapons. "What happen to the cave i was in and what happen to Goku?" He began to look around the dome, than suddenly a robot came out of no where and shot an RPG at the cheif. They where to fast for the cheif to dodge them the impact made his sheilds flare and sent him flying ten yards. The cheif got up as quick as he could and looked for the robot and it was chargeing right at him not good he tought. He took a frag grenade and began to run towards the robot he tossed the grenade just five feet from the creature than jumpd out of the way there was a loud bang of the robot hitting the grenade.

A few seconds later the cheif had just stop rolling he immediately got up and grabed his assault rifle. He pointed towards the smoke with the gun in one hand and a plasma grenade in the other hand ready to fight to the death. The smoke cleared and the cheifs sheilds stoped flareing, the robot was still standing stareing directly towards him. The cheif than began to search for a possible weak point on the creature since the grenade didnt seem to cause a scratch.

The cheif saw a large dot on its chest "hmm looks like a good place to start". He aimed his rifle towards the dot and fired a round the gun clicked and the cheif quickly changed rounds and shot another. The creature fell back a bit but than the lightbulbs on its head began to flash red it must be mad now he thought.
The creature began to charge the cheif again but this time faster and the cheif decided to charge it also, when they colided his sheilds flared and the cheif flew back about fourteen yards. He began to stand up and look for a more effective weapon to shoot the dot with more of a bang. He saw a Brute Shot with enough ammnuition to blow through a capital ship "Hmm this will do but what is a covenant weapon doing here never mind he thought time to get to work?"

When the cheif looked up the creature began to make strange noises and began to charge once again. The cheif bent his nees and aimed the weapon towards the large dot, when the creature got about ten feet away the cheif shot to rounds of the brute shot at the creature. It flew back and began to repair its self, "This is my chance the cheif said" he grabed a few frag and plasma grenades and ran towards the creature. He jumpd up in the air tossed the frenades in the hole left by the brute shot and jumpd out of the way.

A few seconds later there was a loud bang, the cheif looked around and saw the creaure laying on the ground. He walked towards it with caution, his visors checked it out "No signs of anything alive anymore he said." He than began to look for anything that could help out. Minutes later the cheif walked out of the dome with some new weapons and a few new bits of armor. "Looks like hell out here i better get to work but ill need some help first."


Note the robot was not a Metalloid it was just an old robot left to guard the dome.

Sora's Shadow
09-05-2008, 11:50 PM
He was beneath her when she fell on top of him. After that all was dark. You must awaken. What? What was that? Who are you? You must awaken and defeat Bastila. Bastila? Defeat her and you may have a chance to win with you life and the life countless others.
Ike opened his eyes. He was moving, but not moving. He was in an alley and he was being carried but the woman. How ironic.... "I'm awake. Thanks" He stood and looked around. There were poles sticking out of the buildings. He looked back and saw movement. A big metallic beast was going their way. "Lets make more distance between that monster and us" Ike turned around and started dashing the opposite was from that beast when his leg gave out and he fell head firts into the ground. He had a cut on his forehead and it was beginning to bleed.

Ow Ike I'll heal you. Thanks Mist. I brilliant light emanated from the armor on his arm and his cut was gone. His ankle was also fixed. He looked at the woman and motioned to come with him. "Are you ok? That was quite a drop you had. Tell me on the way because we have to move. That beast looks fierce." Ike resumed his dash and hoped that the woman would keep up with the message in his mind. Defeat Bastila.

videogame714
09-05-2008, 11:53 PM
Darklord hesitated for a moment as the giant metal creature pushed trough the ground and rippled the street as if it were paper. I don't know if going with this "Isaaru" guy is such a good idea... but I don't really have a choice do I? Darklord took Isaaru's hand and climbed on the back of Bahamut. "Fly this, creature, as low as possible, otherwise these metal mayhems will see us and shoot us out of the sky." he said as he powered up his magic. "I will keep them at bay."

Darklord reached beneath his jacket and pulled out his wings. He got to his feet and balanced on the humongous dragon, using his demonoid wings to keep him steady. If I'm going to die this way, at least I'll go out with a bang. He thought as he shot a bolt of corrupted fire at the tunneling Metalloid. The only thing that betrayed that the powerful attack hit, was a slight discolouration on the top of its head. "Ahh unforeseen predicament, I suggest you get this thing in the air my new friend" Darklord said with a strange seriousness in his voice. "Fly like you never have before."

Issaru obeyed DarkLord's instructions, as he flew Bahamut low as DarkLord tried to eliminate the metal monstrosity. It was then that the Fire spell failed, and DarkLord ordered him to go higher. Bahamut went high enough so the monster couldn't get them, but low enough so the Metalloids wouldn't shoot them.

Issaru tried using Blizzard to calm the freak of nature down, but to no avail. Thunder, Fire, Water; nothing worked. "We have to get away from here!" he exclaimed, as he steered Bahamut far away from the giant. After about twenty minutes of flying, he motioned for Bahamut to go towards the ground. "What do you think that was?" Issaru asked, after dismounting from the dragon, and dismissing it.

Azure
09-06-2008, 01:49 AM
A city overuned by machines. Blazing fire and death, this was a smell too familiar to Zero.

Just another battlefield, just another enemy. This battle too will lose menaing in time.

That feeling was the one buried in the heart of Zero. The feeling that his battles had lost their meaning a long time ago.

I must fight... The reploid was recognized as some sort of Hero, a living legend. But that did not mattered to the hunter... things like fames, forture and money meant little.

All Zero wished for was a world of peace, to be able to create the wish that Iris, Ciel and X all fought hard for.

Thus in this blazing city, in this world lost to whoever the enemy was, Zero would fight. Not for titles or legends, but for the most important reason.

For those who believed in him. Regardless of the enemy or the diference in power, Zero would emerge victor, no matter what.

With a single jumpd, the reploid covered in the pieces of protective red armor entered a fallen building and with that.... into the battle waged in this broken and fading city.

lonbilly
09-06-2008, 02:19 AM
"Buzz! Buzz!" The soound began to echo, and it was throbbing in his head. "Buzzz!" The sound went again, and it was getting more and more annoying. Everything felt.....different. It was no longer hot. It felt........weird. Almost like coldness. The freezing feeling was creeping all around, almost numbing every part. But then it began to feel warmer, and warmer.

"Donald!" A voice yelled, another familiar voice. It was normal, but with some slight grammar issues. "Donald, ya gotta wake up, now!" The voice echoed again, and it began to feel normal now, and everything did as well. "Come on Donald! Ya gotta save Sora! Wake up!" The voice yelled again, and this time, it kept pestering him.

Donald opened his eyes, and found himself on what seemed like a bridge. It was blurry, but after a few seconds, everything seemed to be normal. At least, in sight wise. Everything thing else seemed the complete opposite.

"Bwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Donald yelled, as he looked around, and saw all the chaos that was going on around. Buildings seemed to be falling harshly on the ground, with loud thuds. Other things were on fire, blazing tremendously. The smoke was every where as well, now clouding part on Donald's sight.

"Wind!" Donald yelled, as a wind began to surrond him, and it blew all the smoke away around him, and also guarded him from anything that would come. He looked around, and began to waddle down the bridge, gasping at all the chaos going on. 'What's going on?!' Donald asked himself, looking around confused. 'How did I end up here?!'

Donald asked himself in his head. Then, something didn't feel right. It felt as if......he was being followed. Donald turned around, and began to see strange metal thing moving towards him. They were running, but seemed to be very slow at it. Donald was confused, and was unconcerned. 'It must be nothing, right?' Donald asked himself, as then he saw many of them, running towards him, and it seemed like there was an army of them.

"Bwaaaaaaaaa!" Donald yelled, as he began to run goofily down the bridge, as the strange metal creatures began to chase after him. 'Wait....I can't just run,' Donald yelled in his mind, and turned back, and stopped running. 'I have to fight!' Donald yelled again in his head, and then grabbed his staff.

Okay, you metal things! Face the warthe of my Thunder!" Donald said, as he aimed his staff upward, and the sky began to darken more than it already was. "Thunder!" He yelled, as then a yellow flash of light hit the ground where all the metal creatures were, and struck them greatly. "Haaahaaaahaaahaaa! Haaahaaa!" Donald yelled, until he then began to see some of the monsters moving again.

"Wha-?! But my magic! Gwaaaaaaaaaaah!" Donald yelled, running away again, as then the ground began to shake under him, and he fell on the ground, with a loud thud sound. 'Owwwww......what was that?!' He asked himself, and then began to get p again, and ran once more, through the bridge. 'I have to find a way out of here, and find Sora!'

Lone Wolf
09-06-2008, 02:33 AM
The skies smelled of pollution. The burning city below corroded the sky and tainted the blemish less clouds. Karas' engines tore through the wind, rippling the very fabric of space. The jet's streamline left an invisible path for his enemies to follow. Below, the city felt desolated, although there was a hint of life. The light force was strong and it was eminent that this foe was neither metallic nor weak. Karas' senses picked up the ray of light shining down from the heavens, directly above the life force.

Another portal appeared as quickly as the last one had, and the jet moved right through it and only Karas was left. He was honed into the target so intensely, that he would of burned a hole through him had Karas had the ability. The crow fell from the sky landing directly atop the remains of a building, his katana playing in the wind. His cold blue eyes remained on Benkei(sp?).

Foe or Ally?

xaldin's_my_nobody
09-06-2008, 02:38 AM
Jackie in the middle of a large group of drones that had machine guns and several blasters pointed to Jackie, "So... what are you guys?" he asked them with a devlish smile and then he pointed his blaster to one of them causeing them all to straighten up and prepeared to fire, "What? I can't use my new toy?" he said as he fired his balster and so did all of the drones, makeing clouds and clouds of dirt and smoke. When it cleared there was a hole in the ground and Jackie was gone. All the cameras on the drones moved around, one looked up and a tenticle pirced straight through it, Jackie high up on his tenticles. He blasted away most of the drones from up high and got the rest with the other tenticles. Soon it was like the junkyard where he had found his blaster, "There we go! much better!" he said happily as he slowly let himself down.

Blazing
09-06-2008, 02:44 AM
Benkei turn to the slight sound of a jet sneaking behind him, but when he turned he saw nothing. But wait there was something there a black warrior stood there with his cold blue eyes gazing into Benkei's soul, but once his bladed was revealed his eyes quickly changed color, a crimson color, Red.

Battle cries, ships firing, rockets exploding once they reach there target, all were sounds of madness. Not a sound of water dripping or a peaceful breeze could chime through this chaotic battle. These sounds were too familiar for Benkei and this battle was way too dangerous for him too fight alone. ''the warrior'' he thought just maybe he could fight alongside of him.

''Im Musashibo Benkei, you are?''

Lone Wolf
09-06-2008, 02:54 AM
Karas observed the warrior below. He was not a hostile target, but nonetheless the negative energy affecting Karas' judgment wouldn't care. He jumped down, landing unharmed on the brazen terrain. "Hold onto your weapon, because I am neither your friend. I am neither your foe." He walked slowly sideways allowing the message to sink in. "The one thing that you should know, is that if you become an immediate threat... I will end your life." Karas spoke in threats, something he had never done before. Was the darkness that gripped his soul that powerful? His blade still hung lazily, strapped onto his armor. He would not harm the warrior, it was not his way. His consciousness spoke calmly to him, Hold onto your morals Otoha. Even if you have fallen in the darkest pits, you must not lose your light.

"To be the uttermost formal... I shall grant you the knowledge of my name. I am Karas of Shinjuki, now fallen."

Blazing
09-06-2008, 03:07 AM
Karas observed the warrior below. He was not a hostile target, but nonetheless the negative energy affecting Karas' judgment wouldn't care. He jumped down, landing unharmed on the brazen terrain. "Hold onto your weapon, because I am neither your friend. I am neither your foe." He walked slowly sideways allowing the message to sink in. "The one thing that you should know, is that if you become an immediate threat... I will end your life." Karas spoke in threats, something he had never done before. Was the darkness that gripped his soul that powerful? His blade still hung lazily, strapped onto his armor. He would not harm the warrior, it was not his way. His consciousness spoke calmly to him, Hold onto your morals Otoha. Even if you have fallen in the darkest pits, you must not lose your light.

"To be the uttermost formal... I shall grant you the knowledge of my name. I am Karas of Shinjuki, now fallen."
''Throwing out verbal threats isn't the best way to greet someone, especially when u have never met them. I don't want too threaten you nor fight you. Seeing as we both seek the same goal, us becoming allies would be a good idea 'gripping on too his weapon' or we could just battle for no reason at all?''

The building they stood on cracked from a from below, a large machine emerged from the ground and started up the building. ''I assure u that i have no means of a fighting with u , my attentions are to get out of here as quickly as possible. I wont fight as person unless i have a reason to. Benkei straighten out his club'

''don't give me any reasons...''

Lone Wolf
09-06-2008, 03:21 AM
Karas' right hand flew to his Katana instantaneously. "I've already told you. If you shall die by my sword... The guilt shall lie on your own consciousness." He disapparated and appaparated in the air right above the machine, his mind calculating at an unhumanly speed. When he mad contact with the machine his katana menaced the metallic foe. With one swift movement the metalloid's arms fell on the ground. Karas backflipped staring down the robot.

Had the robot been one of the earlier versions it would have fallen with it's arms. The robot repaired itself, hauntingly quick. Electric currents shot out of both ends of the arm and connected, repairing the outward damge and quickly running a test phase. Nothing?

"Alright then... I'll come to a conditional agreement. I will aid you... for the time being."

Blazing
09-06-2008, 03:37 AM
''But know this dark warrior, this is a challenge for us all a contest is what you can call it, a contest with our lives at stake, only 2 will remain fighting, but only one will walk away victorious. After this battle we will no longer be allies and i still have no reason too fight you but then again i do. I'll see at the end, i hope your not the one i will have too fight.''

And with that said Benkei carelessly dropped his club of the building, from the gravity pulling down on it and it's added weight once it met with the machine it's life will be no more, an so it did, brutally struck it's way into the core of the machine and exited out it's torso. Benkei jump down in the same path his club drop. falling right out the whole of the machine Benkei instantaneously caught his club and it swung back knocking the machines legs into each other. Now Karas can give off the finally blow

Lone Wolf
09-06-2008, 03:48 AM
Karas did not need to hear it to know what he had to do. Karas' eyes glowed red and his katana was engulfed in red symbols. His movements were quick, and he was already facing the robot before its sonar had caught Karas' movement. The katana came down, releasing a beam of light that caught the metallic enemy. The strenght of the beam disintegrated the robot, leaving nothing, but a memory. These metalloids... he had fought with the mikura before. These were not so different.

"My desire lies in not to harm you, but to rebuild Shinjuki. If this is indeed a contest, and not the reality which I see before me, I will have the pleasure of removing the soul of the artist of such a cruel activity..."

Roxas 1994
09-06-2008, 03:50 AM
What happened to peace? These irrational fights having no meaning anymore.

The intense flames of destruction quickly engulfed the tremendous area designed for bloodshed, distorting the once beautiful image into something horrendous. The foul stench of the crimson liquid radiated from the terrible landscape, seeping into the celestial clouds above. Everything was destroyed, even the divine energy of the planet itself.

“What happened to this place?” The blue bomber asked himself; his frail body was placed upon the ruined remains of a once supreme structure. “Where do I go from here?”

The unspeakable sensation of disappointing was residing inside the solemn heart of the blue warrior. MegaMan, the Champion of Light, could feel the pain from all of the crimson stains that were defiling the landforms around the bountiful heavens, and every imperfection wept a tragic tale.

Blazing
09-06-2008, 04:06 AM
Karas did not need to hear it to know what he had to do. Karas' eyes glowed red and his katana was engulfed in red symbols. His movements were quick, and he was already facing the robot before its sonar had caught Karas' movement. The katana came down, releasing a beam of light that caught the metallic enemy. The strenght of the beam disintegrated the robot, leaving nothing, but a memory. These metalloids... he had fought with the mikura before. These were not so different.

"My desire lies in not to harm you, but to rebuild Shinjuki. If this is indeed a contest, and not the reality which I see before me, I will have the pleasure of removing the soul of the artist of such a cruel activity..."
'Benkei let a out deep grunt and lifted his club onto his shoulder. Karas words of death to benkei were nothing but a energy to him, storing, building, and charging inside him, Keep his body at it's best. verbal threats wasn't benkei's style, talking of a battle was pointless so is thinking highly of your self before actually fighting a warrior you've never met. Benkei's force will do all the talking u can be sure of that Karas.

''Be ready when the time comes for us to dual''

Azure
09-06-2008, 04:16 AM
This battle field was the same as any other. Broken buildings, the smell of blood... it was a hell in which only the heartless and strong only could survive.

Places like these were the type that broke the souls of men. Zero had seen it, he had seen how it had happened to X. How his dreams of peace were slowly tainted by the pains of countless battles.

With time battles lost meaining, the lives that were once so precious became slowly nothing more than pawns to be traded.

Zero could not blame X for leaving Neo Arcadia and the World at his care. He understood his partner. He needed rest, he needed to find once again meaning in his battle.

Just like Ciel had given Zero a meaing for his fights.

This city seized by the mechanical monsters was something that Zero was unprepared to fight against. There beasts were powerful by themselves, each towering over the reploid and their armor were strong enough to fight most enemies.

... I can not do this alone... That was the absolute truth. Even if Zero could fight one or two enemies.... the Crimson Hunter would not be able to defeat such enemies with out some magnificent strategy or revealing some form of powerful ace card.

Thus Zero had to change his operation mode. He shifted his weight to crawl around fallen buildings, trying to evade any of the enemy machines. Giving up his pride as a sword user, the Hunter choose to hide and wait...

Stealth was part of the skill of a hunter... and Zero carried that title with pride. He would wait until the time was ripe to act.

He hated the idea, but until he could find any friend it was his best hope.

Zero kicked a door open... this was another free square, an open area surrounded by the remains of fallen structures, burning skies, the blood of the dead....

... and the form of one blue bomber staring at the world of death with sad eyes.

"Geo Stellar..." The broken and hopeless expression of the Hero scared Zero... this child was like X... someone filled by dreams of hope and friendship... To see his Brother like that.... the same as X.

It broke Zero's heart once again.

Zero walked slowly to the other.... as he tried to aproach him.... "Geo Stellar... Megaman... are you alright!?"

Whatever would happened, Zero hoped that those machines did not near them...

Xuan
09-06-2008, 04:21 AM
“Awful,” Riku nodded, as if confirming his thoughts when he first saw this woman, the one he had rescued. She was pretty alright, but the fact that she wore strange outfits that looked like high school uniform – Maybe it is – when they were facing giants the size f mountains makes him sick. Things were getting ridiculously critical, and yet Riku felt a huge relief forcing its way into his crisis-tight body. He even managed to amuse himself with a joke! Shaking his silver head slightly and placing his weight on the capsule, he chuckled, “My my, That mini skirt is short!”

He raised his head up and stared directly into her eyes. It was a glare. A very mean, awful and scorching glare. It was accompanied with a strange fire as well, burning deeply in her turquoise blue eye. The corner of her mouth seemed to quiver impatiently and would snap under the slightest displease. For the first time in his life, Riku disliked a girl and grimaced deeply when she started to speak. Oh no, it wasn’t even an attempted conversation! it was a demand or command or something, and that harsh, resentful tone made him hate her more. Why do I feel so bad about this girl? But then again, she speaks like a witch. Something you need she say? How about some respect? As his thought work his way up to the peak of decision, the same goes with his loathing as his voice deepened into angry mutterings, “Listen here girl –“

He saw her eyes widened and her small mouth the beginnings of a gap. God, the shield failed already! Dammit! He spun backwards with The Way To Dawn already sailing with lightning, desperately hoping that he could strike that cursed backstabber before it does any harm to him. But he was too late! Surely the Metalloid would hit him first, no matter how swift he has became under the magic of Thunder! Even so, Riku continued to keep his eyes opened and gritted his teeth tightly, ready for a certain impact in a million possible parts of his body he didn’t want to think. Here it comes!

“Watch out! Behind you!!” The instant he heard that the previous dislike subsided into nothingness. Ok, at least she’s not the blood thirsty maniac I’ve been imagined. Geez, What am I thinking? His body continued its turning course and before long, he came face to face with the devastator, his azure eyes staring defiantly at its red glare. From his shoulder shot out a staff the weirdest shape, as long as a sword and shaped like one, and yet it was completely different, but there was no time to contemplate over such things. As he swung his Keyblade mightily into its exterior metal, completely ignoring that thrusting claw that is surely thrusting for his heart, the rude girl behind him yelled, “Moon Gorgeous Meditation!” Dazzling blows of crackling electricity came to life as it traveled across the air and slam right into its claw, jamming it momentarily. At the same time, Riku’s Keyblade struck heavily into its ribs – if it has one – knocking it aside and crashing straight into the titanium wall.

They had seconds to escape. From her lips, Riku could make out the few words he cannot spare to hear, or speak as well. But it would seem that she needed answers, and he needed allies as well. And so he flashed her a slight smile and said, “I’m a friend. Let’s go!” With that, he grabbed that smooth, silky hand of hers and pulled her along, stumbling and bolting towards the door.

Is it even an exit?

Roxas 1994
09-06-2008, 04:38 AM
The sudden crack of his Brother’s voice slightly startled the electromagnetic wave human, making his nerves react in an alarmed state. His muscle tensed for a moment, causing a small strain upon his body, quickening his energetic movements. The moment of adrenaline brought nothing but utter action upon his soul.

“Oh, hey, Zero,” The blue boy responded; his nerves started to settle down, bringing him down to a mellow tone once again. “I haven’t seen you in a long time.”

A small expression of happiness, a smirk, was expressed across his pale face. The hollow void of loneliness no longer disturbed his heavenly essence. A friendly face of the crimson warrior brought back both joyful and depressing memories. His Brother, his comrade, his friend, was now standing beside him, walking to same ghastly path he was about to embark toward.

rzgrz
09-06-2008, 06:21 AM
He was beneath her when she fell on top of him. After that all was dark. You must awaken. What? What was that? Who are you? You must awaken and defeat Bastila. Bastila? Defeat her and you may have a chance to win with you life and the life countless others.
Ike opened his eyes. He was moving, but not moving. He was in an alley and he was being carried but the woman. How ironic.... "I'm awake. Thanks" He stood and looked around. There were poles sticking out of the buildings. He looked back and saw movement. A big metallic beast was going their way. "Lets make more distance between that monster and us" Ike turned around and started dashing the opposite was from that beast when his leg gave out and he fell head firts into the ground. He had a cut on his forehead and it was beginning to bleed.

Ow Ike I'll heal you. Thanks Mist. I brilliant light emanated from the armor on his arm and his cut was gone. His ankle was also fixed. He looked at the woman and motioned to come with him. "Are you ok? That was quite a drop you had. Tell me on the way because we have to move. That beast looks fierce." Ike resumed his dash and hoped that the woman would keep up with the message in his mind. Defeat Bastila.

Jean didn't say a word and started running again. As they turned a corner she let up a large wall of concrete and ground as tall as the buildings hoping to slow the creature down. She then stated something in his mind that only he can hear. My name is Jean Grey... and yes it was a nasty fall... who are you...and who is Bastila... ....

Jean then looked back at the wall and saw that the creature destroyed it. She decided to put up another wall noticing that a second one was coming right behind it. "We need to take cover in one of these buildings" She said to the man as she resumed her running once more.

Wzrdto25
09-06-2008, 06:33 AM
EVENT #2 - PERFECT DARKness


The cool sleek metallic smell rose all around her as she plummeted right for the ground. Her hair was whipping in all directions, brushing against her skin. She was falling at an alarming rate, and the metallic energy circling her was enough to send her mad with power. Her eyes opened, dark, empty purple pits of horrible darkness. As she neared the ground, she focused, sending a wave of darkness around her.

She landed gently, but the buildings in a mile radius collapsed under heavy force, a giant crater formed all around her, sinking deeply into the metallic foundation of the city, forcing gravity on everything near her she slammed her feet against the ground. She was far away from the flashing lights and roaring sounds, but as she moved to make a step, the area rushed past her head, like she had hit the fast forward button.

With the speed and precision of light, she knew the amazing power flowing from her was less that what she had at her disposal. She looked overhead, watching the enormous machines firing at their targets, just to try her power she flicked a finger up, sending a wave of gravity after her opponent, the metallic machine was flung apart by unseen forces, and cascaded to the ground in pieces.

She smirked, pulling a gun from her pocket she zipped up her suit, letting her body fit into the comforts of the cloth. The metallic smell was rising in the distance and her power seemed to push her forward, leading her to whoever would dare stand in her way, she was sent for one purpose, and one purpose only, to kill and dismantle whatever lay in her path.

The buildings around her vibrated as she walked, the force of her mere step sent surges of power through the structures, shaking the glass and brick as she walked. Her eyes once again looked forward at the distant objects, apparently her allies, the metallic creatures above. The gaze she was sending out glowed with fierceness and sent a shiver down the city, as if warning it. She finally reached the center of the city, looking into the sky she sent a massive flare of bright colors into the sky, drawing the dark clouds above away, and creating a giant cataclysmic light above her.

"I dare you to challenge me" she whispered to her willing opponents. It was clear that she could, no doubt handle whatever they had to throw. By the gods power, I shall destroy and carry out the assigned mission, and more. Nothing will remain. She stared at the light that she had created, it looked pure, it would deceive her opponents into thinking it was a salvation of some kind, but the dark energy inside the light was just barely seeping out.

Yellow Flash
09-06-2008, 06:58 AM
Naruto was about to speak to Tifa again when he felt rather then saw the massive light source in the sky. Looking up he saw the most beautiful thing imaginable, a giant flare in the once dark sky hanging over head, it was a flashing light made up of all the colors of the universe, reds, blues and greens all mixed together making up the different colors of the wonderful world. It was a pleasant sight to the once dark and evil landscape that Naruto had found himself in.

What is it? Naruto thought, attracted to the light like a bug was to a bug lamp. It’s so….beautiful….it gives me hope. He walked closer to the edge of the roof about to jump off and try to get closer to the light. You are way more of an idiot then I thought you were…..” The fox said from within him. Naruto stopped in his tracks. What do you mean?...it’s so beautiful….it can’t be evil. You…Are…An…Idiot…It’s obviously a trap, a scam, to get people to go towards it…and there is just something weird about it....I mean this area was dark before...now it's light...supicous much? Naruto stopped and started to think.

You might have a point…he then turned towards to Tifa. ‘I think that light is evil, or at least a trap of some sort. I mean it was so dark and evil before…and now this, it has to be a trap.” He said to her smiling. You thought of it?…thanks for nothing… I don’t want her to know about you yet…Naruto then looked back into the sky at the light, “What do you think we should do?” He asked Tifa.

Tidus Shuyin
09-06-2008, 07:48 AM
Harry, Ron and Hermione ran trough the new place, where they had woke up again.
"What are those things?" Shouted Ron.
"I don't know, but it seems we can't destroy them!" Shouted Hermione. Harry had already tried the most powerful spells he knew but only what he managed to do was scratch a little those monsters.
"We have to do something! If we don't, we are dead!" Said Harry. "We've been in more dangerous situations more deadlier ones and we survived. Now, we have to survive this!"
"Any brilliant ideas?" Asked Ron.
"For now, just run and cast spells to at least stun them and look for hiding place!" Yelled Harry and stunned monster, which was in front of him.

Miss Lockheart
09-06-2008, 09:00 AM
Naruto was about to speak to Tifa again when he felt rather then saw the massive light source in the sky. Looking up he saw the most beautiful thing imaginable, a giant flare in the once dark sky hanging over head, it was a flashing light made up of all the colors of the universe, reds, blues and greens all mixed together making up the different colors of the wonderful world. It was a pleasant sight to the once dark and evil landscape that Naruto had found himself in.

What is it? Naruto thought, attracted to the light like a bug was to a bug lamp. It’s so….beautiful….it gives me hope. He walked closer to the edge of the roof about to jump off and try to get closer to the light. You are way more of an idiot then I thought you were…..” The fox said from within him. Naruto stopped in his tracks. What do you mean?...it’s so beautiful….it can’t be evil. You…Are…An…Idiot…It’s obviously a trap, a scam, to get people to go towards it…and there is just something weird about it....I mean this area was dark before...now it's light...supicous much? Naruto stopped and started to think.

You might have a point…he then turned towards to Tifa. ‘I think that light is evil, or at least a trap of some sort. I mean it was so dark and evil before…and now this, it has to be a trap.” He said to her smiling. You thought of it?…thanks for nothing… I don’t want her to know about you yet…Naruto then looked back into the sky at the light, “What do you think we should do?” He asked Tifa.

Gazing with a heady mixture of wonder and terror, Tifa could see Naruto's attraction to the luminescence surrounding this new and evil presence. Fighting in her mind for a response to his question, Tifa finally found the words she'd been looking for. "Destroy it, it's mad with hunger......"

Before Naruto could respond, Tifa lunged forward with all her speed into a sprint, heading towards the evil feminine energy. "It ends here for you!!!!" she screamed as she flung herself into the air preparing one of her favourite moves- Meteor Stomp. Pushing her feet out hard below her, Tifa allowed gravity to pull her downwards with excruciating momentum, her aim being for the demon woman's head. She's beautiful, anyone could be captivated by such elegance and power. But she's still evil and must be stopped.

There was a huge explosion as Tifa's stomp collided with the energy forcefield surrounding the woman and her gun. Beams of light shot in all directions, and Tifa's nose was full of a distastefull metallic smell as she felt the force of the explosion riccochet her backwards, flipping head over heels in mid-air and then flinging her into a piece of concrete. "AArgghh!!!" she screamed as her back hit the concrete with a terrible smash.

Shaking her hair out of her face, Tifa saw Naruto running over to her. "Jeez!!!! Are you alright???" he yelled hysterically as she stood up and assessed the damage. "Heh, I'm fine, it wasn't that much of a riccochet. But that forcefield is gonna be hard to penetrate. We better think of something fast".

HappyHeartless
09-06-2008, 09:27 AM
Goku showed his teeth, as it was a difficult situation to handle without getting one of his nerves broken, as he showed complete weakness in an attempt of hiding his feelings. He tried to open his mouth, but his nervousness made it too hard to even move his fingers. But in a few seconds, he calmed down a bit, opening his mouth, he said, "Well, what will you gain if I defeated the Metalloid?!"

His trust towards the lady was becoming lower and lower, as she seemed more of a psycho mentalist rather than a sane, young lady. But he knew that one move of his would get his head chopped off, and he wouldn't want to end his life early, but in the same time, he was afraid of the pain he'll suffer by losing his head. Either way, he decided to try and get along with her devilish ways, for she may have a good side, to count on.

Bastila kept her gaze for a few moments longer, and then turned off her lightsabers.
“I told you, we won’t be defeating it, so to speak. All you need to do is fly OUT of its reach, making sure it tries to get you. I will handle the rest. After that you can do whatever you wish, I don’t give a damn.”

She lifted the hood of her cloak again which had been flapping in the wind. Suddenly she felt a rift, a tear, in the force. Something or someone had just appeared, and that something was powerful. Now I really need one of them things… she thought, and an idea flowered in her brilliant mind.

She pointed in the direction of the unknown power that had appeared, at the same moment her voice (It’s a her!) rung out in Bastila’s head.
“You feel that power? You hear it?”
She crossed her arms over her chest, giving Goku time to notice if he hadn’t already.
“That thing is coming right for us, to kill us.” Just one innocent little lie. “And that’s why I need THAT thing!” She pointed towards the large Metalloid for emphasis.

“So go.”

rzgrz
09-06-2008, 09:51 AM
Jean soon realized the man's name from his memories and who Bastila was. "Ike I know who you are, but Bastila... you shall never get to..."she pause from a louded boom.

As Jean ran she noticed that the interest of the creatures was not of them anymore. She grabe Ike's arm as if to halt him for a moment. Something...some one has come... she said to him through her telepathy as she stared at the bright light. She never layed rest to the light for she saw right through it and it's original purpose. she was able to hear the feint cries and the voice of the light. "We must go, go to the source of it" she said aloud in an enshrouded voice mixed with hers.

She did not wait for a reply and headed toward it knowing that she might come face to face with darkness itself. If she would fall into darkness and side with it or she would become the darkness herself was an option she would have to chose. With every step she took ship would start to fall. She was allowing the very thing she swore to not use let it take her control. The power that destroyed her lover, she let take control once again.

Keybladewarrior69
09-06-2008, 10:42 AM
The ground began to rumble. Suddenly the ground beneath his feet began to crumble away, he quickly dashed out of the way. The air was thick with dust, Sonic choked as it filled his lungs. He fell to one knee, his vision blurred. He could faintly make something out through the thick dust that now controlled the air. "Who's...... there?" Sonic forced a few words out, his mouth dry from the thick smog that had engulfed him.

"If someone is there sho....." He didn't have time to finish his sentence before he was flung into the air. His body hit the wall with bone crushing force. He lay on the ground, his body in complete agony. Wiping a single drip of blood from the side of his mouth he arose ready to fight. The dust settled, he gazed upon the absolute size of the machine. He stood ready, waiting for another move.

The machine towered above the buildings casting it's massive shadow like a sheet of darkness. The sun vanished, as if it was nothing behind the gargantuon. Bring it. Sonic sprinted forward, he began to circle. "You want some come get some." He shouted. The thick dust that still layered his lungs hindered his breathing. Short for breath he stumbled narrowly dodging the mechanoids attack.

He sprinted up the arm of the mechanoid, he jumped striking the machine. But to no effect, bouncing off he hoped for something, anything. He landed on the ground, he feel to one knee. His body still in complete agony from the earlier attack. Wait the chaos emeralds..... A glimmer of hope now shinning.

Wzrdto25
09-06-2008, 11:00 AM
The dark aura around Joanna shuddered as a strange force collided with it. The dark seeping tentacle of darkness emerged from the empty folds of the sphere of light hanging above her. They outstretched themselves whipping in all directions. The gravity around them seemed to crush whatever they cam in contact with, proven when it slammed against a tall skyscraper, sending the building capsizing around them. Dust blew in the air around her aura, blocked only by the gravity around her, she could feel herself growing more and more impatient.

The depths of her power began to surface within her, she could feel it explode around her, like a tidal wave, knocking down whatever it touched. She was an unstable, unstoppable, uncontrollable force, and the universe was crying to her, telling her to destroy it. In that instance she realized she was being dramatic and glanced towards the small itch in her aura, a girl which black hair and boots on was not far away, trying to retain her balance after the hit against her power. Without even thinking she stepped forward, hearing the buildings around her screech, the light above her stayed in place, allowing her to draw from it what she needed. When she took another step forward, another row of buildings fell beneath the gravity. She tried to limit her aura, therefore revealing a weak spot in her armor, she quickly built her mind to stop it from escaping.

Her foot slid forward, this time nothing fell and before she knew what she was doing she was behind her prey. "I think I must kill you now" she giggled, in an evil sly way, that made even her own stomach churn. She tilted her head to get a better view of the woman and licked her lips, her tongue extending farther than she had wanted, her gun at her side told her that she held the power, she could do anything she wanted, including lop of this girls head.

Firesnake
09-06-2008, 11:05 AM
Darklord almost fell from Bahamut's back as the magnificent beast threw himself into the air. The metallic creature who had just burst from the ground lifted himself to hof feet only to tower above the buildings. "By Ifrit, these things are truly..." was all that he could mutter. A sharp pain in his head betrayed him that something was tribally wrong. And before he knew it his eyes started to glow in an eerie green glow. I feel a disturbance in the power scale. The power ... it is stronger than any I ever felt before. I hope for us all this creature is our ally or otherwise maybe even I won't stand a chance. The demon within said trough his mouth.

The pain lasted less than a minute but it was enough for Darklord to be thoroughly startled. Oh no, not this again... I will not let it happen! He thought as he lifted himself to his feet. "Isaaru" he said. "I think it would be better for you to flee to the safest place you can go and stay there for a while. The lights in the sky tell me I'm needed elsewhere." Darklord threw of his coat and put it in the astral dimension doorway.

Underneath his coat there was a fabric unlike anyone had ever seen before. Although it wasn't made out of pure darkness, no light was found on it either. It was as if his armoury was made especially for him. His katana’s were tied tightly to his side and his red wings reflected the milky light of the moon. "Summoner .... if I don't make it. Could you find demoness for me and take care of her for me? ... I do not know you, but I have the feeling I can trust you with that." He said just before he spread his wings and jumped into the darkness below.

Miss Lockheart
09-06-2008, 11:19 AM
The dark aura around Joanna shuddered as a strange force collided with it. The dark seeping tentacle of darkness emerged from the empty folds of the sphere of light hanging above her. They outstretched themselves whipping in all directions. The gravity around them seemed to crush whatever they cam in contact with, proven when it slammed against a tall skyscraper, sending the building capsizing around them. Dust blew in the air around her aura, blocked only by the gravity around her, she could feel herself growing more and more impatient.

The depths of her power began to surface within her, she could feel it explode around her, like a tidal wave, knocking down whatever it touched. She was an unstable, unstoppable, uncontrollable force, and the universe was crying to her, telling her to destroy it. In that instance she realized she was being dramatic and glanced towards the small itch in her aura, a girl which black hair and boots on was not far away, trying to retain her balance after the hit against her power. Without even thinking she stepped forward, hearing the buildings around her screech, the light above her stayed in place, allowing her to draw from it what she needed. When she took another step forward, another row of buildings fell beneath the gravity. She tried to limit her aura, therefore revealing a weak spot in her armor, she quickly built her mind to stop it from escaping.

Her foot slid forward, this time nothing fell and before she knew what she was doing she was behind her prey. "I think I must kill you now" she giggled, in an evil sly way, that made even her own stomach churn. She tilted her head to get a better view of the woman and licked her lips, her tongue extending farther than she had wanted, her gun at her side told her that she held the power, she could do anything she wanted, including lop of this girls head.

(OOC. Good god!!! XD)

Without giving Naruto a chance to reply, Tifa gasped as she saw the immense power that the crazy woman drew from the energy source above her head. She quickly turned around to face the being head-on. Buildings seemed to just submit to this power and give way all around them. Tifa saw the pure evil in her eyes and the decadent way her tongue moved, suggesting that she would probably enjoy destroying the two heroes immensely. Although disgusted and horrified by this blatant show of power and delight, Tifa couldn't help but admire the beauty of this evil being.

"So that's how it is.....you're just gonna destroy anything that stands in your way. Is that how you really want things to be? Are you really that evil, or just possessed?"

Tifa could see the woman struggling to contain all this pure gravital power, even through her enjoyment of it. Focusing on the idea that she probably might not be able to control herself, Tifa desperately searched with her mind for something she could exploit, a way to burst through that energy into the core, that woman, the very centre of it all. Until I find that gap, I better just keep this she-devil busy for a while.....

Hoping to distract her, Tifa gave a cute little wave at the demon's face, then suddenly she raced forward, this time swinging her body downwards into a sweeping roundhouse kick. She knew that this would probably not even dent the luminescent energy armour, but any distraction would serve. Her left leg connected with the beam, stinging and making Tifa yell out with pain. Hauling herself back up she tried to jump behind, but the woman has admirable reflexes and turned as quickly as Tifa could jump. Grrrr, she's fast too.... Tifa mused whilst trying to contain her emotion. She could feel that just being close to this emanating shield was affection her own feelings, making her passionate about the fight, almost beckoning for it.

Tifa launched into a series of fist blows aimed at the shield, being careful not to throw too much of her strength into them. Her deepest reserves of power would need to be saved for when that elusive gap in the defense finally presented itself.

rzgrz
09-06-2008, 11:30 AM
Jean finaly reached the area of the darkness. noticing others there she halted as she watched one of them atempting to break through the defense of the one shrouded in the evil. She watched at a distance as the fight as it progressed, waiting for the right moment to intervein.

Sora-Keyblade
09-06-2008, 11:31 AM
Bastila kept her gaze for a few moments longer, and then turned off her lightsabers.
“I told you, we won’t be defeating it, so to speak. All you need to do is fly OUT of its reach, making sure it tries to get you. I will handle the rest. After that you can do whatever you wish, I don’t give a damn.”

She lifted the hood of her cloak again which had been flapping in the wind. Suddenly she felt a rift, a tear, in the force. Something or someone had just appeared, and that something was powerful. Now I really need one of them things… she thought, and an idea flowered in her brilliant mind.

She pointed in the direction of the unknown power that had appeared, at the same moment her voice (It’s a her!) rung out in Bastila’s head.
“You feel that power? You hear it?”
She crossed her arms over her chest, giving Goku time to notice if he hadn’t already.
“That thing is coming right for us, to kill us.” Just one innocent little lie. “And that’s why I need THAT thing!” She pointed towards the large Metalloid for emphasis.

“So go.”

Goku looked down on the ground, thinking of his decisions. He wasn't too sure of it, but he didn't care in the same time. He just didn't care about anything anymore. He wanted to end this so he could return home. A tear in his eyes began falling, washing his face. But he didn't let it continue, for he wiped his eyes with his right arm and started looking at the bright side.

"I'll do it" He said, having a promising feeling to do what he intends. "I think..I feel some kind of positive feeling towards that lady, which makes me trust her.. But I don't know why..why do I trust her?" He thought. As he was stuck on his deep thoughts, he began understanding that it might be his only way to trust her.

Goku flew towards the Metalloid, while it was on a massive destruction, reigning chaos on the city, with it's explosive weapons. He hoped for the best to come, as he began charging his powers to make his executives affective. The first thing he thought about was blasting some energy blasts, but they won't be too effective if he was on his normal form. He took his charged power for turning into his Super Saiyan self. He shouted, releasing his power to simply turn into one. And in the end of the process, he released some energy blasts on the Metalloid's head, hoping for it to notice him. It turned around, with it's turrets aiming at Goku, initializing his power level, for as the target was red (as in extremely dangerous) judging from it's system. The Metalloid have never seen any being that was in the same level of his power, except a few which never came back from the war, as they died due to their misfortune. And as for that, the Metalloid put full focus on that one being, starting it's turrets with their bullets trying to reach him. Goku was moving simply too fast for a naked eye to see, as the bullets came flying at an abnormal speed. Nevertheless, he kept dodging them, hoping for the best. "Will you come and help?!" He shouted, with his voice barely reaching.

Yellow Flash
09-06-2008, 11:32 AM
(OOC. Good god!!! XD)

Without giving Naruto a chance to reply, Tifa gasped as she saw the immense power that the crazy woman drew from the energy source above her head. She quickly turned around to face the being head-on. Buildings seemed to just submit to this power and give way all around them. Tifa saw the pure evil in her eyes and the decadent way her tongue moved, suggesting that she would probably enjoy destroying the two heroes immensely. Although disgusted and horrified by this blatant show of power and delight, Tifa couldn't help but admire the beauty of this evil being.

"So that's how it is.....you're just gonna destroy anything that stands in your way. Is that how you really want things to be? Are you really that evil, or just possessed?"

Tifa could see the woman struggling to contain all this pure gravital power, even through her enjoyment of it. Focusing on the idea that she probably might not be able to control herself, Tifa desperately searched with her mind for something she could exploit, a way to burst through that energy into the core, that woman, the very centre of it all. Until I find that gap, I better just keep this she-devil busy for a while.....

Hoping to distract her, Tifa gave a cute little wave at the demon's face, then suddenly she raced forward, this time swinging her body downwards into a sweeping roundhouse kick. She knew that this would probably not even dent the luminescent energy armour, but any distraction would serve. Her left leg connected with the beam, stinging and making Tifa yell out with pain. Hauling herself back up she tried to jump behind, but the woman has admirable reflexes and turned as quickly as Tifa could jump. Grrrr, she's fast too.... Tifa mused whilst trying to contain her emotion. She could feel that just being close to this emanating shield was affection her own feelings, making her passionate about the fight, almost beckoning for it.

Tifa launched into a series of fist blows aimed at the shield, being careful not to throw too much of her strength into them. Her deepest reserves of power would need to be saved for when that elusive gap in the defense finally presented itself.

Naruto watched in amazament at the cat-fight going on in front of him, one womeon on the side of good and justice, the other just in it for the dark kicks of watching person after person dying from the pure darkness. Naruto knew he had to help Tifa fight this evil, not just to stop her from dying but to stop this....other women, if she could be called that from living on. That dark force field looks like pure darkness.....I wonder......can you take that? He asked the fox, thinking it was time to fight fire with fire or demon on demon.

I don't know..... The fox responed sounding unsure of itsself for the first time in its life This is evil beyond any I have seen before...but she is unstable....uncontronable....it's....amazing....I think we can use that "Good enough for me!" Naruto yelled as he sank into a deep medative state accessing the evil within him....but not of him.

"ARRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!" Naruto yelled in a massive scream of power as his body ripped and changed, his face becoming more fox like, his body becoming surrounded by that all powerful aura, and out of his butt sprouted 3 fox tails. He was transformed. "Don't worry.....I'm coming...Get out of the way TIFA!" He said his voice deep and throaty now. With another roar a giant wave of red charka envloped him and spread around him like Joanne's did. "DEMON AGIANST DEMON!" He yelled out as his powerful force smashed against Joanne's pushing against challenging it.

Xuan
09-06-2008, 12:12 PM
As they scrambled for the door, Riku risked one last glance at the gigantic monstrosity that is facing their direction. He first saw a wonderful ball of colors accumulating at the tip of its gleaming cannon, focusing an increasing amount of energy from who-knows-where. Then, with a might croak, it poured down once again the magnificent beam on the command station. Incredible shockwaves rippled across the land as Riku leaned heavily to the sides, praying profusely that its firing radius does not include girlish gay man or high school sidekicks.

The earth shuddered horrendously as all those beneath the killing ray’s path threatened to split. All else in its way were left with nothing at all. For one terrible moment Riku could only stare horrifyingly at the death ray as it fled past his right, the mere force of the wind accompanying it was enough to graze his ink dark suit and blew him backwards. It was totally humiliating when he became part of the outcome. He toppled backwards with his feet on the air, his arms clawing around like ducks trying to find some balance to grip and did a few barrel rolls. It was only when his head banged into the metal frame behind him did he stop.

“Ouch!” This is not the time! Simply not! Standing up shamefully, he wiggled his fingers weakly towards the outside world and motioned Sailor Moon to follow. He seriously did not want to be trapped in a confined space with all guns blazing. Guns blazing at him.

“Let’s get away from here and hide. We stand a better chance working together, so please follow me closely and don’t get lost. Or else…” Riku took a somber glance at the girl. She could fight, and judging from her precise aiming and the strength of that beam, she was good. But even at their best, there was simply no way they could take down any Metalloids on their own. Perhaps he was assuming too much, but if his suspicions were true then his full strength, most powerful Limit which he pulls off with Sora couldn’t even scratch this opponent.

Sora… Kairi misses you, and so do I. Where are you? Where have you been? What are you doing? Do you know what’s going on around here? At the thought of his best friend sadness welled deeply in his heart. Still, after so long, after all the traversing from worlds to worlds, all the same questions he asked to countless of people.

There was still no sign of him. A futile search in the end. A void in his heart was what he got.

But as all rain ended with the rise of sun, a powerful, enormous streak of light burst from land to sky, attracting Riku’s attention like bees to honey. His head snapped forwards as he gaped like a fool. Confused and baffled yes, he is. He was one hundred percent drawn to the sparkling, dancing flow of radiance that illuminated the fallen world around him.

But… somehow, the light had not reached into his heart and soul. Why? His soul began to doubt. But Riku was beyond reasoning now. The light was hope, as it has always been as it guided Riku away from the Darkness and to the hands of his companion. His face was full of irony when he thought himself as the foolish donkey that followed the carrot – the light – to everywhere.

“After all, it is the symbol of hope. Oh well, we guess we couldn’t be better anywhere else.” Riku murmured encouragingly to himself, trying to convince that wild shriek of his sixth sense to calm down, calm down dammit! He gave his mind a good mental kick to stop the piercing alarm at the back of his head and lifted a knee, ready to stride towards the origin of that magnificent light. It stopped in mid air as if frozen, and he leaned his head backwards and spoke to the girl with a slight wink “We’ll be there, if you don’t mind. You’re following?”

Still on one foot, he waved his hands impatiently and scrubbed his head with renewed vengeance; there were plenty of filth on it. Too much dust makes a dull hair style.

HappyHeartless
09-06-2008, 01:35 PM
Goku looked down on the ground, thinking of his decisions. He wasn't too sure of it, but he didn't care in the same time. He just didn't care about anything anymore. He wanted to end this so he could return home. A tear in his eyes began falling, washing his face. But he didn't let it continue, for he wiped his eyes with his right arm and started looking at the bright side.

"I'll do it" He said, having a promising feeling to do what he intends. "I think..I feel some kind of positive feeling towards that lady, which makes me trust her.. But I don't know why..why do I trust her?" He thought. As he was stuck on his deep thoughts, he began understanding that it might be his only way to trust her.

Goku flew towards the Metalloid, while it was on a massive destruction, reigning chaos on the city, with it's explosive weapons. He hoped for the best to come, as he began charging his powers to make his executives affective. The first thing he thought about was blasting some energy blasts, but they won't be too effective if he was on his normal form. He took his charged power for turning into his Super Saiyan self. He shouted, releasing his power to simply turn into one. And in the end of the process, he released some energy blasts on the Metalloid's head, hoping for it to notice him. It turned around, with it's turrets aiming at Goku, initializing his power level, for as the target was red (as in extremely dangerous) judging from it's system. The Metalloid have never seen any being that was in the same level of his power, except a few which never came back from the war, as they died due to their misfortune. And as for that, the Metalloid put full focus on that one being, starting it's turrets with their bullets trying to reach him. Goku was moving simply too fast for a naked eye to see, as the bullets came fast at an abnormal speed. Nevertheless, he kept dodging them, hoping for the best. "Will you come and help?!" He shouted, with his voice barely reaching.

The Metalloid was continuing its destruction; the powerful being from that large, blinding light was acting. So much was happening all at once and if there was one word that could describe this moment and the next ones to come it was chaos. Not a single second went by without the loud crash of something crumbling to dust, and not in one direction could you look without seeing the devastating results. This planet is done for; Bastila knew it just as she could feel it screaming through the force. It was dying. It was sad in one way, beautiful in another.
She felt sadness from Goku too. Was that a tear? Bastila was about to yell again, when he spoke up. “I’ll do it.”

Bastila heard no lie, and she was pleased. She gave him a simple nod and he took flight, soaring quickly towards the Metalloid. Bastila morphed soared into the air in her cloud of darkness form, watching, waiting for Goku to get the machines attention. Suddenly he changed and Bastila could feel how his power rocketed from what it had been before. She had been right to come to this man.

She started flying around the Metalloid in a large circle, ready to approach it from behind as it was busy with Goku. As Goku yelled something she reached out with her mind. Keep going.
And he did. Bastila sped up, this was her opening. The Metalloid was oblivious to anything but the man who was dodging its attacks like an extra annoying fly, and its back was completely unprotected. No sensors could pick up Bastila in this form, and nothing tried to stop her from reaching its head.
Just as before, she placed both her palms and the back of its head and felt immense amounts of darkness flowing through her and into the large machine.
“This is good. Perfect.”

Suddenly she felt it resisting. Bastila’s own darkness was colliding with the one already occupying the monstrous robot, and a battle was raging inside. Bastila had the upper hand here and she knew it, while the Metalloid could only use the darkness already inside it Bastila had access to near unlimited storage of it.
Not only that… My knowledge of the darkness is greater than most
The Metalloid now reached out, determined to swat Goku out of the sky. With amazing force it brought its hand down towards him, threatening to flatten him completely. Would he have hit?
No one knows, because before it could bring it down completely it froze. On its head Bastila tumbled over and fell face first, landing on its shoulder. The Metalloid straightened up, and stood completely immobilized.

Slowly Bastila got back up, breathing heavily, the act she had exhausted her, but she wasn’t hurt. Reaching out again she connected with Goku’s mind; ”Your job is done."
As the Metalloid turned towards the light that had appeared moments before, Bastila laughed, the sinister sound overpowered all other.
“It’s mine!”
And with that the large machine started its march towards another group of Metalloids, Bastila’s conquest obviously not done.
Time to make my army

Sora-Keyblade
09-06-2008, 02:51 PM
Goku looked at the lady, on the back of the Metalloid, from a far distance, looking like a mere fly with immense power, trying to possess the Metalloid to her own. "What are you intending to do?!" He shouted, as he got up from his fall, trying to walk from his massive injuries. Goku saw the Metalloid, immobilized and not fuctioning, it looked like it was malfunctioned. The Metalloid was no longer a threat to him, as the lady has it controlled by her hands, by the looks of it.

"I hope she isn't intending to do bad things with all that power, or we're all doomed." He whispered to himself, giving a strange look at what she is doing.
"What could she possibly do with all these Metalloids?" He thought. Goku went back to the top of the ship, for as standing on the ground would be too dangerous for him.

When he reached the top of the ship, he looked at the falcon-looking entity, trying to take his breath. He went towards him to check on him, for he was worried from the looks of his. He gave a hand to him, willing to help him get up. "Want a hand?" He said, reaching it out to him.

videogame714
09-06-2008, 02:59 PM
Darklord almost fell from Bahamut's back as the magnificent beast threw himself into the air. The metallic creature who had just burst from the ground lifted himself to hof feet only to tower above the buildings. "By Ifrit, these things are truly..." was all that he could mutter. A sharp pain in his head betrayed him that something was tribally wrong. And before he knew it his eyes started to glow in an eerie green glow. I feel a disturbance in the power scale. The power ... it is stronger than any I ever felt before. I hope for us all this creature is our ally or otherwise maybe even I won't stand a chance. The demon within said trough his mouth.

The pain lasted less than a minute but it was enough for Darklord to be thoroughly startled. Oh no, not this again... I will not let it happen! He thought as he lifted himself to his feet. "Isaaru" he said. "I think it would be better for you to flee to the safest place you can go and stay there for a while. The lights in the sky tell me I'm needed elsewhere." Darklord threw of his coat and put it in the astral dimension doorway.

Underneath his coat there was a fabric unlike anyone had ever seen before. Although it wasn't made out of pure darkness, no light was found on it either. It was as if his armoury was made especially for him. His katana’s were tied tightly to his side and his red wings reflected the milky light of the moon. "Summoner .... if I don't make it. Could you find demoness for me and take care of her for me? ... I do not know you, but I have the feeling I can trust you with that." He said just before he spread his wings and jumped into the darkness below.

Issaru watched as DarkLord started muttering strange things, concerning the new monstrosity that had appeared. It was then that DarkLord asked of him to find some sort of 'demoness' for him. "I... I will try!" Issaru yelled, as DarkLord jumped off the side of Bahamut, into the murky darkness below.

Issaru brought Bahamut closer to the ground, but did not dismount, for fear that the giants' shockwaves would get them. What are these monstrosities? he thought, as he started looking for somebody to help.

Keybladewarrior69
09-06-2008, 04:15 PM
The machine towered above the buildings casting it's massive shadow like a sheet of darkness. The sun vanished, as if it was nothing behind the gargantuon. Bring it. Sonic sprinted forward, he began to circle. "You want some come get some." He shouted. The thick dust that still layered his lungs hindered his breathing. Short for breath he stumbled narrowly dodging the mechanoids attack.

He sprinted up the arm of the mechanoid, he jumped striking the machine. But to no effect, bouncing off he hoped for something, anything. He landed on the ground, he feel to one knee. His body still in complete agony from the earlier attack. Wait the chaos emeralds..... A glimmer of hope now shinning.

Sonic closed his eyes, calming his mind and body. Raising one hand he whispered the words. "Chaos emeralds" The heavens seemed to open as the once black sky cleared. The dust that had seemingly controlled the air since he had arrived, was brushed aside. They thundered through the air like jets going to war, only slowing to answer sonics call. Knuckles, Tails, Amy this is for you.

The emeralds circled as the final words left his lips. "I ask for your power, i ask for your help, you the chaos emeralds ultimate in stength." The emeralds yellow, purple, red, grey, cyan, orange, and green, glowed illuminating the area that sonic and the machine stood in. The emeralds shooting one at a time into sonic, there power flowing throught him. As the last emerald entered his body a blinding light filled the air. Now it's time for some fun. Sonic emerged his body now a vibrant gold, his spikes standing up on end. "Lets see how tuff you are now!" He shouted, unleashing a sudden burst of speed he headed directly for the mechanoid.

Firesnake
09-06-2008, 04:19 PM
Darklord flew low trough the rubble that once was a town. With each stroke of his wings the flashing lights came closer and closer. He stealthily flew past all the metalloids, using their enormous size as a cover of invisibility. Once he was within visual range of the fight he scaled a gloomy tower and rested himself on top of the pinnacle. Myes, that is a fascinating spectacle indeed. On the one side a girl almost dripping with darkness and on the other side an obviously skilled fighter and my old friend the fox demon. He thought to himself. I believe they could use some ... assistance.

He rested his hand on the point of the pinnacle and sucked energy trough it like a thirsty person would trough a straw. The energy he sucked out was neither darkness nor light, but the hope that rests within the entire universe. He collected more than he ever had before because he knew that this new foe would not even lose her balance if he used his normal sized attack. This one has to count! He and his demon thought in unison as he threw himself into the air.

The sky above him seemed to turn red as he put as much power into this attack as he could. He tried to get his aim correct because the fighter and the fox demon had to end this battle if he would be able to get her defence down. This is it

HADOKEN!

The unbelievable force of the spell threw him back and snapped the bones in his arm as if they were toothpicks. He fell down unconscious towards the thick darkness below.

KH2_FinalSora
09-06-2008, 04:43 PM
There were few things that Orphen could do right at that moment. He was surrounded...again. Two of the original metal creautes from before, added by a single new one, the one that supposedly caused the quakes earlier.

Of course... He muttered, clasping his hands together. I'm surrounded...as usual. He growled lowly, letting mana surge around him in the form of his blue aura. He could feel the power flow through him, lifting his hair and clothes as if wind were pushing upwards. Well this time...I have more power! His eyes flared blue, and he smirked, "Ware wa odoru, ten no roukaku!" He vanished, appearing high above them, using little magical prowess to levitate in the air.

"Ready for this!? Ware wa utsu, koreki no madan!" He roared, sending down a powerful ball of energy, crackling with the element of lightning. It landed striaght int he center of the beasts, swirling outward with great power, zapping the three on contact.

He let out a laugh as the machines staggered back, apparently phased by the blast. Weakened by lighting? Or were they caught of guard? He felt more power channel through him, "Next then...Ware wa saku, daichi no kabe!" The ground beneath them shuttered, and suddenly opened up, creating a small crevice in which the three fell in to. Orphen slammed his hands together, and the opening in the earth slammed shut, crushing the beings.

Orphen laughed, landing in the ground. "That...was far too easy!" The mage had misjudged something, however...

The earth beneath his feet was getting hot...too hot. Did they survive? But how!? He was thrownh back as the giant beast that shook the ground erupted from under him, ready to crush poor Orphen.

"Ware wa tsumugu korin no yoroi!" Orphen yelled quickly, creating a sheild of light around him just as the creaure slammed down into him with it's giant, metal claws. The spell was only half working, and it shattered, throwing Orphen back a few feet, tumbling across the ground.

The battle mage groaned, staggering up. Azalie...I'm sorry...I can't beat him... I can't save you.

Sora's Shadow
09-06-2008, 04:59 PM
He had a purpose. To defeat Bastila. The gods had asked him to defeat her. The woman had told him her name in his mind. Jean Grey. How did she talk to me? I'm detecting a very high level of PSI coming from her. She has mental powers. He heard her say something about Bastila but she quickly turned around looked up. He did too and he felt a number of things at the sight of the light. Fear, relief, doubt and hope.

Jean grabbed his hand and pull him alond and both of them ran towards the light. He noticed that the buildings around them were completly destroyed, flattened by some uncanny force. They kept running until they got to the middle. There they saw two woman and a man. One of them seemed to have a shield around her while the other kept attacking it. They waited for the time to strike, as Jean told him to.
Ike make sure to see every move they make. You might be able to copy them and find a weakness. Oh and one more thing. Holding Ragnell all the time must tire you out so I'l just make it disappear. If you need it you think it and it will be there. Ok thank you. Ike's Ragnell began to glow and then it disappeared. Ike crouched lower and looked back at Jean. "Don't worry I'll be back. I just want a closer look." Ike becan to crawl forward, hoping that he would not be detected. He was and two Metalloids jumped right in front of him. He quickly jumped back and Ragnell materialized in his arm. He quickly swung at it and was surprised to see that the Holy Sword cut through it like a hot knife on butter. Of course! Ragnell was blessed by the goddess. It is full of light and that is what Darkness fear.

Ike swund at the other Metalloid but missed or so thought the Metalloid as a gust of wind cut it's claw off. Ike swung again, this time destroying it. Ragnell disappeared again and Ike looked back and felt the intesifiying glare coming from the woman. Ike translated that to "Nice way of making them know where not here." Ike could agree that he was sure that the other people knew they were there. He just hoped that they were too busy with each other to care about them. Of course he was wrong.

rzgrz
09-06-2008, 06:08 PM
Jean watched Ike as he slew the metaloids. She had to keep low because it wasn't the right time to attack. ..Great well now what am i suposed to do.. she said to herself. Use me.. let me consume your body.. let me take over..... But I.. I ca....hmmm If you must.. i dont know about this.. The power within her mind started to act under free will once more. All Jean could see was memories, as if she was never on the planet. The beast inside her arose into her mind taking full control.

Ike.. save yourself.. Jean said in his mind. Jean saw a couple ships comming toward him. One of which let off a missle. She imediately destroyed it in mid air above him and then consumed the ships into dust. Ike... go now... hurry.. I'll hold off the rest.. go! a deep voice said to him in his head. Jean tured aroud and saw an army of mettaloids coming toward them and the others. She began shredding them to dust, one by one they feel at the mercy of the beast within her.

Awesome Roxas
09-06-2008, 06:15 PM
Master Cheif was wondering the city streets it was like a war zone but with no one fighting he could barely go fifteen yards with out haveing to dodge a missle. He also avoided the creatures causeing all the comotion, " Whats happeing he thought i need to find someone and find out."

There was a sudden noise that came from a nearby building, the cheif walked towards the building with caution to see what it was. He walked inside the building it was very dark inside with red on the walls it looked fresh. "Maybe its just paint he said quietly but whod be painting in a time like this?" He walked down the only hallway in the building, There was only one door and it was at the very end. He walked towards it he got out his assault rifle and opend the door there didnt seem to be anything in it.

He walked in the room and looked around, nothing he said but he heard the same noise again he quickly turned around. Before he even saw anything the room was in gulfed with light?

Roxas 1994
09-06-2008, 06:45 PM
Then, at that moment in time, a bizarre static noise filled the blue bombers ears. His eyes grew weary, and dizzy sensation was gradually taking hold of his miniature structure. He could feel every single beat of his heart, which was pumping his vital blood in a quicker pace. His head was pounded, his rage was boiling.

What’s happening to me?

His eyes flashed into a luminous crimson color. His visor grew in color, as well, imitating the same vibrate red streaks of his eyes. The once divine armor of the hero was spiraling into a darker color, impersonating the darkness that surrounded the land.

What’s going on?

A violent frenzy was rapidly charging into the harvest of his positive emotions. His mind was setting into an aggressive trance. His immense lust for bloodshed was growing stronger, shifting his personality. His anger was taking control, changing him.

I’m loosing control! I feel nothing but anger! I don’t feel like myself!

His armor grew wider in mass, increasing the protection force of the armor that canceled MegaMan in a barrier of security. Black, metallic wings ripped out of the bulky armor, and a fiery burst of divine flames shout out of his back.

His once heavenly attitude had changed into a massive desire to spread the crimson liquid he detested across the atrocious land he was dwelling in.

Azure
09-06-2008, 07:11 PM
Zero stared at the form of his brother.. at the tainted and dark form of Megaman...

Ha... this brought him memories... of Iris, of X, of Colonel....

None of them were truely pleasant.

Why did he have to fight a friend again.

It was that simple.

Geo Stellar was no longer the champion of justice, the hero he wanted to be. The boy who iwhsed for all kinds of battles to end.

No, his stance, his face, Zero understood it with no trouble.

Geo Stellar was no more... the only thing that remained was a Maverick. Something that had lost any sence of the world, a beasts that needed to be put out for the better of the world.

"Megaman.... if this is the path you will choose, then I have no other choice" The hutner raised his beam sword, its green light shining upon the little corner of death the two friends were in.

There was no other option... Zero would have to stop him. If Megaman lost himself in this darkness, there was no way to tell what could happen.

It hurt Zero, it pained his heart that he had to choose between his duty and a friend again. Yet the choice had been made since the begining, Zero would choose his duty above all....

Even if it pained him. He would fight to protect others, those who believed in him.

"I will eliminate you like any other Maverick!" The hunter gathered energy in his weapon, as he prepared for an attack. "So for your sake, regain your sences!"

With no further hesitation, Zero dashed to his brother no turned into some sort of monster. His sword arced in an rising slash, a trail of blasing plasma seeking to slice the dark form of his friend in half!

Deadeye
09-06-2008, 07:25 PM
Why the hell am I here” subzero thought to himself as he slowly lifted his arm into the air he was tired there was nothing he could do for the pain of his many wounds had sent in. sweat dripped from his eyebrows and froze as it hit the ground. He knew he was not well there was nothing for him here. “I was born cold but I would love to be helped right now.” Subzero said to himself. He removed his Kori Blade from its satchel and rammed it into the ground with his other hand sending burnt dust into the air.He rolled to his knees and placed his other hand on the tip of the icy handle. “Who dares to try and kill me, No one can kill me!” Subzero was in a blind rage as he loked to the sky “Who in their right mind enjoys this sick and twisted game” Subzero took a deap breath “I said who in their right mind enjoys watching murder those who do should burn in hell.

“That’s enough” a booming voice rang through the area it was Radian “You what is wrong with you” Radian eyes stared directly at subzero “have you gotten soft on me you are earth’s champion and yet you whine and sulk it’s driving me nuts” Radians had latched on to sub zero’s sleeve and he picked him up. ”you are a failure to us all Subzero and he threw him into a wall. “Until you realize just who the hell you are I will not allow you to continue, Radian got into his stance.

“How dare you touch me” Subzero was enraged he hopped to his feet and ran toward Radian “I’ll kill you” He swung his foot at Radians head. But Radian stopped it with his fist as if it was nothing. Subzero through a punch and hit Radian in the chin. Buy to no use. Radian just laughed and grabbed Subzero’s throat and began shocking him, and smashed his body to the ground. Subzero yelled in agony as his body made a loud smack on the ground

Radian stared at Subzero not at his body but at his soul “until you remember who you are you cant beat me and you know this don’t you.” He kicked Subzero in the ribs sending him flying into the air. Radian was fiercely on the attack. “Until you remember who you are you won’t be able to stop me,” Radian roared “ Who are you Subzero.

Subzero picked himself off the ground “I am the master of the Lin Kui, I am earths protector” Subzero glared at Radian “I’m also the man who is going to beat you”

Radian smiled “Then prove it.

Subzero ran t Radian and swiftly struck his head making his face on to the ground. Subzero sung his blade around his head and through strait at Radians head. Radian moved quickly just as the blade sliced through his hat. Subzero placed his hand on the ground and sent spikes from the ground some of them struck Radian sending his blood into the air” “That’s enough” Radian said “you have proven your worth “ He smiled now tell me what re you going o do about them.”

Subzero looked in the direction that Radian was pointing. A large army had surrounded them. He stepped back a little but did not run. Radian looked at the mob and wiggled his finger sending lightning out of it “ I don’t think so now move Subzero” Subzero jumped into the air and ran. Radian vanished the mob looked around for a second then went after Subzero.

Subzero ran as fast as he could through the hollow streets. But it was to late he was caught and he knew it “There is only one thing to do” He went into crab stance and focused all the air into the middle causing ice to form it grew 10 fold. It burst freezing everything in the vicinity. Subzero fell his energy was wiped out. “I need a nap”

Roxas 1994
09-06-2008, 07:40 PM
In a swift movement, the violent beast jumped backwards, and his body quickly levitated into the thick air above them. His demonic, black wings were spread afar, keeping him suspended in the sky. His crimson eyes were fixated on the form of Zero, and his furry once again boiled.

The electromagnetic warrior slowly lowered his hand downward, summoning the aid of his divine plasma. The fire at his disposal swirled around his him, generating a powerful vortex in his lone hand. And, with just his utter command, the enchanting flames descended towards his competitor, Zero.

All of his compassion, his yearning for peace, his will, was dwelling deep inside the boy, lost. The strange force the compelled him to obliterate everything in his destined path made him loose himself in the intriguing power he dominated over.

Keybladewarrior69
09-06-2008, 07:52 PM
Sonic closed his eyes, calming his mind and body. Raising one hand he whispered the words. "Chaos emeralds" The heavens seemed to open as the once black sky cleared. The dust that had seemingly controlled the air since he had arrived, was brushed aside. They thundered through the air like jets going to war, only slowing to answer sonics call. Knuckles, Tails, Amy this is for you.

The emeralds circled as the final words left his lips. "I ask for your power, i ask for your help, you the chaos emeralds ultimate in stength." The emeralds yellow, purple, red, grey, cyan, orange, and green, glowed illuminating the area that sonic and the machine stood in. The emeralds shooting one at a time into sonic, there power flowing throught him. As the last emerald entered his body a blinding light filled the air. Now it's time for some fun. Sonic emerged his body now a vibrant gold, his spikes standing up on end. "Lets see how tuff you are now!" He shouted, unleashing a sudden burst of speed he headed directly for the mechanoid.

Sonic now with his new found strength and speed took the mechanoids head off. But to no effect the machine still stood. Damn guess it doesn't need a head. Quickly it swung it's gargantuon arms, sonic flew up dodging the attack. It's arm colliding with such force the meer shockwave felt as if it has shook the planet, as if the hand of god had be placed upon the surface of the earth. Sonic flew to the chest of the machine unloading blow after blow. Desperation set in, when finaly a crack appeared.

"Here we go" Sonic said, he placed his hand inside of the crack ripping a hole in the mechanoids chest. The hole revealed the core. Finally i'm getting somewhere. Sonic shouted "Chaos control." A massive crack appeared in the side of the core, the mechanoid let out a scream of pain. "Arrrrrrr that sound" His body frozen with pain, his ears felt as if they were going to explode. Then the core exploded sending him flying through the air. He smashed through a building wall, he lay unconscious, battered, and bruised.

Sora's Shadow
09-06-2008, 07:55 PM
Jean watched Ike as he slew the metaloids. She had to keep low because it wasn't the right time to attack. ..Great well now what am i suposed to do.. she said to herself. Use me.. let me consume your body.. let me take over..... But I.. I ca....hmmm If you must.. i dont know about this.. The power within her mind started to act under free will once more. All Jean could see was memories, as if she was never on the planet. The beast inside her arose into her mind taking full control.

Ike.. save yourself.. Jean said in his mind. Jean saw a couple ships comming toward him. One of which let off a missle. She imediately destroyed it in mid air above him and then consumed the ships into dust. Ike... go now... hurry.. I'll hold off the rest.. go! a deep voice said to him in his head. Jean tured aroud and saw an army of mettaloids coming toward them and the others. She began shredding them to dust, one by one they feel at the mercy of the beast within her.

He heard her voice telling him to run. Ike looked at he decimate the army of Metalloids. He ran next to her and with a worried look on his face, ran. Mist make me fly! Ok. Ike felt himself become lighter and lighter until he began to float. He quickly learned how to move and quckly flew away from where Jean was. I hope she's ok...

Misuzu
09-06-2008, 07:56 PM
As they scrambled for the door, Riku risked one last glance at the gigantic monstrosity that is facing their direction. He first saw a wonderful ball of colors accumulating at the tip of its gleaming cannon, focusing an increasing amount of energy from who-knows-where. Then, with a might croak, it poured down once again the magnificent beam on the command station. Incredible shockwaves rippled across the land as Riku leaned heavily to the sides, praying profusely that its firing radius does not include girlish gay man or high school sidekicks.

The earth shuddered horrendously as all those beneath the killing ray’s path threatened to split. All else in its way were left with nothing at all. For one terrible moment Riku could only stare horrifyingly at the death ray as it fled past his right, the mere force of the wind accompanying it was enough to graze his ink dark suit and blew him backwards. It was totally humiliating when he became part of the outcome. He toppled backwards with his feet on the air, his arms clawing around like ducks trying to find some balance to grip and did a few barrel rolls. It was only when his head banged into the metal frame behind him did he stop.

“Ouch!” This is not the time! Simply not! Standing up shamefully, he wiggled his fingers weakly towards the outside world and motioned Sailor Moon to follow. He seriously did not want to be trapped in a confined space with all guns blazing. Guns blazing at him.

“Let’s get away from here and hide. We stand a better chance working together, so please follow me closely and don’t get lost. Or else…” Riku took a somber glance at the girl. She could fight, and judging from her precise aiming and the strength of that beam, she was good. But even at their best, there was simply no way they could take down any Metalloids on their own. Perhaps he was assuming too much, but if his suspicions were true then his full strength, most powerful Limit which he pulls off with Sora couldn’t even scratch this opponent.

Sora… Kairi misses you, and so do I. Where are you? Where have you been? What are you doing? Do you know what’s going on around here? At the thought of his best friend sadness welled deeply in his heart. Still, after so long, after all the traversing from worlds to worlds, all the same questions he asked to countless of people.

There was still no sign of him. A futile search in the end. A void in his heart was what he got.

But as all rain ended with the rise of sun, a powerful, enormous streak of light burst from land to sky, attracting Riku’s attention like bees to honey. His head snapped forwards as he gaped like a fool. Confused and baffled yes, he is. He was one hundred percent drawn to the sparkling, dancing flow of radiance that illuminated the fallen world around him.

But… somehow, the light had not reached into his heart and soul. Why? His soul began to doubt. But Riku was beyond reasoning now. The light was hope, as it has always been as it guided Riku away from the Darkness and to the hands of his companion. His face was full of irony when he thought himself as the foolish donkey that followed the carrot – the light – to everywhere.

“After all, it is the symbol of hope. Oh well, we guess we couldn’t be better anywhere else.” Riku murmured encouragingly to himself, trying to convince that wild shriek of his sixth sense to calm down, calm down dammit! He gave his mind a good mental kick to stop the piercing alarm at the back of his head and lifted a knee, ready to stride towards the origin of that magnificent light. It stopped in mid air as if frozen, and he leaned his head backwards and spoke to the girl with a slight wink “We’ll be there, if you don’t mind. You’re following?”

Still on one foot, he waved his hands impatiently and scrubbed his head with renewed vengeance; there were plenty of filth on it. Too much dust makes a dull hair style.

Sailor Moon lifted her eyes to the battle going on outside of the dark place she was in. She listened to the man as he spoke to himself, giving the floor a hard stare as he thought. What was running through his head? He had said he was on her side, but then again, who could she trust anymore? Obviously, she couldn't possibly attempt to fight these monstrosities of this planet she was currently on, so she just gave herself the green light to stay with him and fight together. It would be better to have someone to help her out, anyway. To make this all easier she couldn't possibly handle it all on her own.

She switched her gaze to the outside when she saw an enlarged beam of a very bright light in the far distance. She heard the man take a few steps and he slightly lifted his leg, so she turned around and listened to when he asked her the question. She only caught a few words of what he was saying, because she was so deep into her thoughts and was examining the man with her curious turquoise eyes. She heard the last part of what he was saying to her, and she nodded in agreement. "Yes. I'll go with you. As I can see, you probably are stronger than me, so we'll have to work together, like it or not." she cocked her head to the side, turning to face the outside as her eyes danced around, watching the dazzling beam of light shine in the sun. "It would be easier, correct?"

She turned her head the other way again to face him as he nodded in agreement with her. "What is your name?" she asked him, waiting for his answer as he walked forward, more near to where she was currently standing.

"I am Sailor Moon. I come from the Moon Palace, of the Moon, of course." she stated, lowering her arms from their crossed state and made her staff appear in one of her delicate hands. She decided to fight alongside him now, even though he might have something up his sleeve. But for now, it would be best just to have a partner with her, and as well would be much easier to handle.

The sixteen year old ran her free hand through her matted blonde hair as she sighed, waiting for him to respond. She reazlied how tired she was, and hoped this would all be over soon. But tired or not, she would have to fight...

...If she wanted to live.

rzgrz
09-06-2008, 08:12 PM
Jean watched as he moved to a safe distance before she finally let go of the darkness and evil. An enormous wall of energy spread from her. she started to raise some of the metaloids and skatter them into dust. She targeted a giant beast that poped out of the ground, just decimating it bit by bit. The particles and dust started to for somewhat of a wirlwind around her.

You must run.. or your fait may be the same of these Jean said to the girl that was atacking the demon in her head. You have little time.. Jean finally decimated the last one suround them and grouped the energy and particles collected to focus on the demon.

Miss Lockheart
09-06-2008, 08:39 PM
Darklord flew low trough the rubble that once was a town. With each stroke of his wings the flashing lights came closer and closer. He stealthily flew past all the metalloids, using their enormous size as a cover of invisibility. Once he was within visual range of the fight he scaled a gloomy tower and rested himself on top of the pinnacle. Myes, that is a fascinating spectacle indeed. On the one side a girl almost dripping with darkness and on the other side an obviously skilled fighter and my old friend the fox demon. He thought to himself. I believe they could use some ... assistance.

He rested his hand on the point of the pinnacle and sucked energy trough it like a thirsty person would trough a straw. The energy he sucked out was neither darkness nor light, but the hope that rests within the entire universe. He collected more than he ever had before because he knew that this new foe would not even lose her balance if he used his normal sized attack. This one has to count! He and his demon thought in unison as he threw himself into the air.

The sky above him seemed to turn red as he put as much power into this attack as he could. He tried to get his aim correct because the fighter and the fox demon had to end this battle if he would be able to get her defence down. This is it

HADOKEN!

The unbelievable force of the spell threw him back and snapped the bones in his arm as if they were toothpicks. He fell down unconscious towards the thick darkness below.

Pausing mid-punch, Tifa spotted a huge beam of red energy hurtling towards them from seemingly nowhere. Pulling back her fist, she swiftly flipped back and hopped out of the way before the crimson beam collided with the mass of energy surrounding the evil woman. Might this be enough to dent her forcefield? Tifa thought as she shielded her eyes from the blinding light caused by the collision of energies. But to her dismay, the answer to her question came in the form of another rebound, and she watched the red mass fly back in the direction from whence it came, landing in an explosion roughly 200 feet above in the sky. Then a mass of torn cloak and a dark figure fell from the very point of that explosion, plummeting to the remains of the rooftop and connecting with a cracking sound. It's.....it's a guy!!!! He could never have survived that attack!!!!

Leaving Naruto to try and distract the demon woman, Tifa ran over to the dark individual and knelt down beside him. He was unconscious, and she could see that his arm had been contorted in the blast, the bones snapped and twisted like a helterskelter. Trying her hardest not to faint at the agonizing sight, she used a loose piece of cloak which had fallen to the ground to cover up the arm, and moved the unconscious figure to a small area shielded by debris. "You'll be safe here...for now" she whispered softly to him, aware that he probably couldn't hear her but finding the words escaping her lips anyway. Seeing that he was taken care of, Tifa bounced backwards and ran at full speed back to where Naruto had been relentlessly attacking the magnetizing forcefield. He seemed to be growing weary, and Tifa felt a small amount of guilt at letting him take the battle on for so long.

"Need a little help here, friend?" she called to him as she made her way back into fighting distance, and channelled her energy ready to launch into some fresh attacks. Seeing what this forcefield had done to that new and mysterious individual had left Tifa with more questions in her mind, and yet more will to pound her way through this shield without mercy. All attempts to hold back seemed futile now. Feeling the fire rising in her soul, Tifa let out a scream and ran forward full-throttle, gearing up for one of her more powerful attacks.

Comet!!!!

Building the power of Comet in her hands, Tifa formed a small sienna ball which grew with the momentum of her surging energy. But then something else seemed to be finding it's way into the ball, making the energy unstable and the colour change from sienna to an unusually muddy purple colour.

"What....what's going on???"

Unable to contain this supernova in her hands, Tifa flinched and fell away from it, with just enough time to position herself to land on her feet. Staring up at the ball in the sky, she watched it continue to grow until it reached the size of a small car. Then with a shrill screech and a electric surge, the ball exploded in a wave of stars, which seemed to emanate magnetically towards Joanna and her demon shield. With utter despair, Tifa watched aghast as her creation fuelled the already mighty and powerful forcefield, making it pulsate and giving Joanna a delightful kick that Tifa could see in her glowing eyes. I just made things worse....

Azure
09-06-2008, 08:40 PM
In a swift movement, the violent beast jumped back wards, and his body quickly levitated into the thick air above them. His demonic, black wings were spread afar, keeping him suspended in the sky. His crimson eyes were fixated on the form of Zero, and his furry once again boiled.

The electromagnetic warrior slowly lowered his hand downward, summoning the aid of his divine plasma. The fire at his disposal swirled around his him, generating a powerful vortex in his lone hand. And, with just his utter command, the enchanting flames descended toward his competitor, Zero.

All of his compassion, his yearning for peace, his will, was dwelling deep inside the boy, lost. The strange force the compelled him to obliterate everything in his destined path made him loose himself in the intriguing power he dominated over.
Zero was not in a good situation... Against an enemy that had the ability to fly, the land bound hunter was at a disadvantage.

The dark flames from the Buster of the enemy rained down at Zero. The preferable choice for an attack would have been to somehow dodge, but with the many wreckage and broken buildings around, there was really no ample space to maneuver.

Thus Zero had to resort to another plan. Taking his beam saber, the hunter spun it on his palm, creating a spinning disk. It was one of his weapons, the Shield Boomerang which was able to deflect enemy attacks.

The black energy meet the shield of plasma. The two forces were not matched. Whatever had happened to Geo Stellar, his power had increased more than Zero would have liked.

The black flames did not pierce the shield, yet the incredible force of the attack sent Zero flying back wards.

The awkward angle Zero met the ground made his recovery difficult, as the body of the robot spun wildly as he met the earth. With no control nor direction, the mad roll of the Hunter ended when he crashed onto a fallen building.

"..... ah..." With a weak gasp Zero struggled to stand... this type of power... it was something that seamed not to match the type that was Geo...

No this was the type of power that fitted those who sold their souls for power. The power of a Maverick, of someone who neither cared for others nor their lives.

"... I see... I guess this power was what corrupted you!" Zero stood up, as he raised his hand... a small green card at hand! His body felt broken and injured... and only from one attack...

I guess I must really use this...

It was the sign of their friendship... the power that was created from the ties that the two had made in the many fights they had shared.

"Very well... then I shall use our bond to save you... I will use the Star Force!" The EM wave structure broke as Zero activated the Command! "Brother Card activate! Zero Omega On Air!"

EM waves wrapped around the body of the Hunter, as long was the simple armor of the last creation of the good old doctor.

Green flares sprang at the joints of the armor, as well as the thrusters at his back. His armor had changed, becoming thiner, slicker and more aerodynamic.

Now there only was a warrior powered by his ties to other, the powerful warrior that carried the Star Form as a sign of friendship.

The fighter that now was clad in the Star Form was ready to fight!

"Please forgive me!" To use force to liberate the true disposition.

Zero would bet all in being able to liberate Geo Stellar from the madness he had fallen! Even if it meant having to kill a friend.

Raising the EM Buster, green energy began to gather. The power of the Stars... the power of light... the electromagnetic waves gathered at the core of the powerful cannon!

The aiming was done in mere second, the hunter pointing upwards at the airborne enemy.

There as no time for hesitation.

With a single press of the trigger, the cannon released its deadly shot! A spiraling sphere of concentrated plasma and EM waves headed straight at the enemy!

rzgrz
09-06-2008, 08:51 PM
Jean noticed what had happened but couldn't stop. She exerted all the energy and focused the beam toward the demoned girl trying to not affect anyone else and put maximum penetration on her. The impact was like of an atomic bomb exploding thrusting Jean back becoming unconsious, not knowing who made it alive around the imact and not knowing if she lowered the demon shield. She was able to get a last telepathy to Ike stating that she was alright and he could return to hopefully finish the job.

Roxas 1994
09-06-2008, 08:56 PM
The beast slowly descended his left hand yet again, concreting his supernatural energies in his mighty hand. The plasma under his authority rushed forward, summoning a colossal beam of combustion towards the EM blast, which was sent to eradicate his presence.

The two divine energies collided against each other, counter acting each other. Both forces were trying to outdo the other, but neither of the heavenly beams of plasma could avail as the victor. In a celestial flare of power, both attacks ceased to existence.

Blazing
09-06-2008, 09:06 PM
The heat of missiles burn the air as they blew past heading straight for there target
Benkei stood strong with his weapon gripped to his black & gold armor that is now bing warn down from the hot climate that scorch across the burning city. Sweat rolled of his bald head on too his light yellow skin.

a unseen blast split from the distance and struck the already damage building, Benkei Mind triggered his right arm quickly pulling down his club with tremendous force. the building began to collapsed his feet, he soon jump over the crack under his foot and headed for the edge

Chaser's Apprentice
09-06-2008, 09:29 PM
Yami dropped backward, his blue blazer scything into the midst of air. Its decadent deepness of color looked as if painting the wind as it lashed back and forth. He staggered over his swarming self-confidence; perhaps his swelling chest, full to bursting, and mulish bigheadedness had been a counterbalance a bit over weighted. Snagging himself up from a stumble, Yami flung his foot behind him and then reeled it back in, not letting his gaze come loose off his opponent. His headstrong approach had lost all value, and Yami had to acknowledge that his rough sketch of combat would have to be a tad more innovative.

“Do not toy with me! I know you are watching!” He said. His words were gouged through with panic’s cutting edge, fluctuating among high and low timbre. Yami noticed the vacant mindedness of his rivaled android, clearly computerized if any mind at all. Deferring its poor sense interest would be to squander precious time, and yet it was the Pharaoh’s only plan. Anything else was written in sable upon the blackboard so named his mind.

“Earthshaker Trap Card!”

http://images.wikia.com/yugioh/images/3/38/EarthshakerPSV-EN-C.jpg

The earth was stunned with upheaval and tremor as if it were sinking. Suddenly, Yami felt insecure. A mammoth tear into the potholed strip of onyx—the road vented a golden light from rips snaking their way through. An outburst of powdery earth spewed everywhere upon impact. Yami's head ached with pain, but he couldn’t stop and embrace it. He searched his environment—powder was seen as ever-present, and he got a strange sense of being lost, though his opponent was nowhere to be seen. It must've fallen through the ground. The Pharaoh's thoughts were a bit misaligned.

Wzrdto25
09-06-2008, 09:41 PM
Joanna let her gun fall to her side, she was still ignoring the blows around her, somehow ignoring the fighting against her, trying to comprehend what exactly was happening. At that moment, she started to float in the air, darkness began to explode from the light above her, and as she soared into the enormous energy above her, she felt her body give way to the huge power inside of it, like tapping into a limitless supply of power from another word. Tentacles whipped in every direction at the small insignificant opponents trying to attack her. The small bit of power that she used to fuse with the darkness shot out in all directions like a sonic boom, shaking the fragile city around her. Every building around her began to break off from the ground, and the gravity around her created a ring around her using the ruble from the buildings. As it soared around her she used the pieces, by shooting them at her opponents with a quick grace, the ruble floating in a circle around her like she was a planet.

She was in the air, the sun reflecting her skin, the darkness releasing from every part of her body. Her fingers extended, claws forming from them, claws in aura form, as if her aura was masking her creating a suit of pure evil. This was when she could feel with just a mere touch of the ground, she sent earthquakes flying through the city, no not her, another person was. She watched as the metalloids continued to fire at their targets. She spied to opponents coming after her and she swiped her hand, slashing at them with energy that tore a hole in the very fabric of reality, sending a shockwave through the air and towards them. All around her the sound of the darkness humming around her was heard, what more could these pathetic insignificant humans do, they serve me no purpose, I should kill them, kill them all. With her mere voice, she sent shivers down her own spine.

"Those who face me will die" and she knew it was true, she swiped her hands again, sending shockwaves at her opponents. There she stood, a creature surounded by an aura taking the form of a demon, massive claws that could tear through reality, ruble floating around her like a planet.

TwilightPrince
09-06-2008, 10:09 PM
Harpuia flew into the air with his falcon hoping some thing would attack. As soon as he got high enough an space ship began firing at him and soon others did too."Wasnt my best plan but ill work with what i have and find a way too where ever the leader is"he rolled and dodged the oncoming lasers and missles, slicing and blasting his way through them.

Harpuia noticed a strange dust cloud on the ground, there seemed to be someone in the midst of a battle and he could sence that the person fighting was the very first person he had met."If hes here then there mustt be others but i dont have time to deal with him right now." He continued flying through the ships blasting them while he went, he noticed that a few ships were all heading in the same direction and desided to follow them hoping they would lead him to his allies

While following the ships three of them did a loop behind him and began to fire, the other ships soon turned as well and began blasting at him"this is a problem i need to get back on the surface, Thunder Cyclone."He blasted the ships away with his attack leaving him an opening to the ground, he took his chance and nosed dive straight down dodging the lasers as he did

Sora's Shadow
09-06-2008, 10:12 PM
Jean noticed what had happened but couldn't stop. She exerted all the energy and focused the beam toward the demoned girl trying to not affect anyone else and put maximum penetration on her. The impact was like of an atomic bomb exploding thrusting Jean back becoming unconsious, not knowing who made it alive around the imact and not knowing if she lowered the demon shield. She was able to get a last telepathy to Ike stating that she was alright and he could return to hopefully finish the job.

Ike had seen the beam. He was floating hundreds of meters into the air. He saw Jean send that beam and was shocked to see such a powerful move. He bagan to fly back when he hear her message and he doubled his speed. The aftermath of the beamed shocked him. The buldings where destroyed and the was a sizeable hole where the beam was directed. He quickly scanned for survivors and found Jean a few feet back from the hole. He touched down next to her and checked her pulse. She was alive, but barely. He grabbed he by the waist and jumped back into the air a few a few feet away and touched down. He set he against a wall and with one last look he jumped back.

That was some attack. I hope that the other guys survived. Ike we have a problem. Mom needs help with something at Tellius and I have to go. I'll the abilities of the armor so that you'll be able to use them. Just think what you want and I'll happen. Good luck. Mist? Oh great. Ike looked once more at the crater. The dust was clearing up and a dark shape began to emerge. The demon girl just floated there like nothing had happened. Ike jumped forward and flew towards the demon girl and swung his holy blade at her, hoping that the blast had destroyed her shield.

Yellow Flash
09-06-2008, 10:17 PM
Joanna let her gun fall to her side, she was still ignoring the blows around her, somehow ignoring the fighting against her, trying to comprehend what exactly was happening. At that moment, she started to float in the air, darkness began to explode from the light above her, and as she soared into the enormous energy above her, she felt her body give way to the huge power inside of it, like tapping into a limitless supply of power from another word. Tentacles whipped in every direction at the small insignificant opponents trying to attack her. The small bit of power that she used to fuse with the darkness shot out in all directions like a sonic boom, shaking the fragile city around her. Every building around her began to break off from the ground, and the gravity around her created a ring around her using the ruble from the buildings. As it soared around her she used the pieces, by shooting them at her opponents with a quick grace, the ruble floating in a circle around her like she was a planet.

She was in the air, the sun reflecting her skin, the darkness releasing from every part of her body. Her fingers extended, claws forming from them, claws in aura form, as if her aura was masking her creating a suit of pure evil. This was when she could feel with just a mere touch of the ground, she sent earthquakes flying through the city, no not her, another person was. She watched as the metalloids continued to fire at their targets. She spied to opponents coming after her and she swiped her hand, slashing at them with energy that tore a hole in the very fabric of reality, sending a shockwave through the air and towards them. All around her the sound of the darkness humming around her was heard, what more could these pathetic insignificant humans do, they serve me no purpose, I should kill them, kill them all. With her mere voice, she sent shivers down her own spine.

"Those who face me will die" and she knew it was true, she swiped her hands again, sending shockwaves at her opponents. There she stood, a creature surounded by an aura taking the form of a demon, massive claws that could tear through reality, ruble floating around her like a planet.

Naruto watched in horror unimaginable, his force field of pure energy had done nothing, it might have even have fuelled the horror of the women in front of him. Even the giant red energy that Darklord had sent had done nothing to this woman…this horrible demon of darkness. He dodged the tentacles of pure darkness coming towards him easily, and ran towards Tifa on all fours. He jumped in front of her and created a giant red force field from the fox’s energy to shield them both from the darkness blast that the women had created.

Rocks and other dangerous items bounced against Naruto’s invincible shield. I need more strength…more power….I have to take control. The fox yelled from within him, as Naruto was getting weaker from the amount of power the shield was using. The chaos was gigantic around him buildings being destroyed, machines shooting everywhere. No…..you will hurt Tifa….I will not let you! Naruto responded to the fox. But his opinion soon changed as the women turned into a demon with claws, and ruble floating around her like Saturn’s rings. Fine…….but you will not hurt Tifa Naruto said as he kept the force field around them shielding against the shockwaves.

“TIFA!” He yelled over the sound of chaos. “As soon as I go 4 tailed, I need a distraction!” Not waiting for her response, Naruto roared, a giant sound of pure power and suddenly in an instance their standing in his place was a creature of darkness with 4 tails coming out of its butt. Don’t worry my dear…I will not hurt you…. Need a challenge…and it’s time to test my strength.” The fox said now in control, as it jumped up as high as it could to meet the other demon in the face. Hello my friend… PERPARE TO MEET A NEW DEMON!!!!!!!

http://www.leafninja.net/images/bijuu/Kyuubi-FourA.jpg

Azure
09-06-2008, 10:22 PM
His whole body hurt... That was the only thing that Zero felt as he woke.

Crimson armor had several cracks running along it, teh black jupsuit had several tears, and his golden hair was all messed and tangled.

In all he was a mess.

But he was alive. Zero had survived that attack that could be said was the sign of the power of his opponent.

With a soft goan he stands. His body is broken. His head hurts. Yet he cannot stop. Not now... not until he finds him... until he saves Geo.

It was his promise. To himself. He would not lose another friend to the darkness.

The hunter looks around himself, his face is covered in dirt and bloodied by cuts, but his eyes shine with worry.

All around him he can only see destruction. The trail of destruction that was the battlefield in which he tried to kill Geo Stellar.

The battlefield he failed...

"... I guess I did not saved you" There was no sign of the one he wanted to save. Zero had no idea of what to do.

Move Foward.

IT was all he could do now... thus with a weak pace, the hunter moved his body... trying to reach the place he felt so much energy gathering.

The place that surely was another battlefield. A field that will house the death of many more....

Zero would stop it....

TwilightPrince
09-06-2008, 10:30 PM
"I can feel the others but i cant help them at all, not yet first i have to get out of the air and then ill search" He continued his nose dive till he saw a whole in a building, he would use that to escape his enemies following him. He took a sharp turn into the building and they followed him and crashed into it destroying the building and sending up a big cloud of smoke and dust

"That was a close one they almost had me"Harpuia searched his surroundings and use his ability to search the area for his allies"this is getting me no where, there energy is every wher i dont know who to help first but i do know that those ships were head toward a base of some kind i must go there"He dusted himself off and flew through the streets hoping to find someone

Wzrdto25
09-06-2008, 10:31 PM
If Joanna could've giggled she would have, but the pathetic show of force only made her shrug. The layers of power around her fortified themselves to block the hit, the demon could not even get 15 feet in front of her. The gravity around her shot the giant pieces of stone after him. Her force was so strong that these pieces of rock were engulfed in a strong aura as well, like an extension to her body. Where they flew, the ground below was carved inwards, like a blast of energy had circled. She gravitated backwards, throwing her hands in the air. A strange phenomenon happened at this moment, the darkness centered between her two hand, forming a large energy beam above her, the hands gathered some of the massive energy and wove it into a force that would tear apart anything and everything, sucking the life out of whatever is had to touch.

She watched as the darkness seeped from her into the ground, like a pool of darkness had been created below her, dripping purple ooze of darkness that hummed, called, and resounded her name. Joanna, kill for us, kill, destroy, massacre. It was in her nature to take orders, for she used the powerful energy above her to launch the energy blast forward. It flew with a steady great speed, ripping apart everything in its path, denting the earth wherever it flew. It was consuming the light around them, creating the blast that would probably destroy the entire city and everything around it. She smirked slightly, empressed by her own strength, even she hadn't guessed she could tap into this kind of power.

Azure
09-06-2008, 10:43 PM
The world burned, oh how it burned... The great shadow of Judgment vaporized all it met. No building could stand against it. All was simply obliverated by the power of the beam of darkness.

This was the power of whatever was attacking. The power of the one that was behind everything.

In essence could this be called the power of a God?

It certainly appeared to be as such. After all a God is something that is said to be above all humans.

Zero had no real defense against the mighty "death beam of doom". No shield or attack would be able to deflect or stop the powerful attack from the enemy.

Thus the best strategy was simply to evade. To jump and run away from the strong attack. To escape with all speed from the darkness summoned by the enemy.

Forget those robots. Forget all alies. Forget all enemies. Just run and find an better place from which to act.

For the broken reploid that was all he could do. To run away and try to find shelter from the powerful attack.

He was nearing the source, as he could see several rocks and stones still floating in the air by the massive power that this being had.

There was no shelter from the attack, so Zero jumped over a rock, using it as a spring board to land into another. He jumped again, as he landed onto another rock, his body hurted, he felt weak, but he had to continue.

He had to run. That attack could not last forever, and then an opening would appear. At that time he would stike... and defeat this thing.

TwilightPrince
09-06-2008, 10:51 PM
He didnt have time to think when he saw a dark beam far in the distance, he didnt know for sure but it had come from something very strong and it was heading his way. It vaperied everything in its path as it got close to him, he jumped as far from it as possible while it continued down. "Where is that coming from and whos doing it, who ever it is seems to be very powerful and i can feel the others are facing similar challenges but what should i do"

Yellow Flash
09-06-2008, 10:59 PM
If Joanna could've giggled she would have, but the pathetic show of force only made her shrug. The layers of power around her fortified themselves to block the hit, the demon could not even get 15 feet in front of her. The gravity around her shot the giant pieces of stone after him. Her force was so strong that these pieces of rock were engulfed in a strong aura as well, like an extension to her body. Where they flew, the ground below was carved inwards, like a blast of energy had circled. She gravitated backwards, throwing her hands in the air. A strange phenomenon happened at this moment, the darkness centered between her two hand, forming a large energy beam above her, the hands gathered some of the massive energy and wove it into a force that would tear apart anything and everything, sucking the life out of whatever is had to touch.

She watched as the darkness seeped from her into the ground, like a pool of darkness had been created below her, dripping purple ooze of darkness that hummed, called, and resounded her name. Joanna, kill for us, kill, destroy, massacre. It was in her nature to take orders, for she used the powerful energy above her to launch the energy blast forward. It flew with a steady great speed, ripping apart everything in its path, denting the earth wherever it flew. It was consuming the light around them, creating the blast that would probably destroy the entire city and everything around it. She smirked slightly, empressed by her own strength, even she hadn't guessed she could tap into this kind of power.

The fox swore loudly as he could not get near enough to even touch her. “This power….it’s so powerful….its amazing…” He dodged the pieces of stone thrown at him, and created a force field around him to smash the stones that he could not dodge. What is she doing? The fox wondered as the women pulled both of her hands together, “She’s energizing the darkness together….that amount of force will tear everything apart…I have to stop it…..but why?” The fox wondered to himself as he watched with batted breath the amount of darkness the women had created and was about to launch.

“Two demons can play at that!” The fox yelled as he started to swallow a mixture of his own dark Kyuubi charka and Naruto blood, he then added some of the darkness from below, making the beam more powerful….stronger then before. He then stood in the way of the giant blast and opened his mouth unleashing the powerful within in him. It smashed the other beam of darkness and held it back but it wouldn’t hold it for long. At least it hadn’t destroyed city….yet.
http://www.leafninja.net/images/bijuu/Kyuubi-chakra9.jpg charka blast
and blood power http://www.leafninja.net/images/bijuu/Kyuubi-FourB.jpg

Miss Lockheart
09-06-2008, 11:00 PM
If Joanna could've giggled she would have, but the pathetic show of force only made her shrug. The layers of power around her fortified themselves to block the hit, the demon could not even get 15 feet in front of her. The gravity around her shot the giant pieces of stone after him. Her force was so strong that these pieces of rock were engulfed in a strong aura as well, like an extension to her body. Where they flew, the ground below was carved inwards, like a blast of energy had circled. She gravitated backwards, throwing her hands in the air. A strange phenomenon happened at this moment, the darkness centered between her two hand, forming a large energy beam above her, the hands gathered some of the massive energy and wove it into a force that would tear apart anything and everything, sucking the life out of whatever is had to touch.

She watched as the darkness seeped from her into the ground, like a pool of darkness had been created below her, dripping purple ooze of darkness that hummed, called, and resounded her name. Joanna, kill for us, kill, destroy, massacre. It was in her nature to take orders, for she used the powerful energy above her to launch the energy blast forward. It flew with a steady great speed, ripping apart everything in its path, denting the earth wherever it flew. It was consuming the light around them, creating the blast that would probably destroy the entire city and everything around it. She smirked slightly, empressed by her own strength, even she hadn't guessed she could tap into this kind of power.

"So that's really how it is, huh? You just take orders from anybody huh? Are you even your own person??? Try thinking for yourself for a change, you think that this power will solve all your problems, and you're wrong!! Listen to me Joanna, you don't have to do this. You can find strength without being manipulated. Be your own person!!"

Hysterical from fatigue and frustration, Tifa just stood and yelled with all her heart at the monstrous Joanna in her new and poweful form. The will to fight back seemed to have gone after her last attempt had just fuelled the situation, feeding the darkness in this woman as well as the power surrounding her. All Tifa could do in her delirious state was watch as the people around her threw all their strength into fighting but to no avail. Explosions lined the sky for miles around, tentacles waved madly in the air batting the fighters away like mere insects. The looks of horror and desperation on their faces as their best attacks couldn't even create a spot of a gap in this impossible armour. Fighting was just not working any more, and people were getting tired and losing hope.

Tifa's words punched the air with the force of bullets, as she screamed every word with her last reserves of passion. She was drained and losing hope fast. All she had left were these words, meaningful and true, coming straight from her despairing heart.

"Listen to me!! Don't ignore me!! You can't do this to people, you can't possibly live without a conscience. People are dying, precious lives are being wasted, and what for? Some greedy desire to consume the universe? What would that achieve? Nothing at all!! And you know why? Because once you've consumed everything, there'll be no-where else to go and you'll just exist, lonely and sad, with no reason for your powers at all. Does that sound like the kind of future you would want? Please Joanna. I refuse to believe that the woman underneath this forcefield is really such a thing of evil. Fight it!! Don't let it take over you...."

kyo
09-06-2008, 11:00 PM
Sylar looked behind him and saw the beam. What's happening over there? he wondered. He turned back to look at Spider-man.

"I don't need you," Sylar said loudly. He had said it mostly to himself, but he wanted Spider-man to know that an alliance wasn't anything Sylar had in mind. "If you want to come, I won't stop you though."

Sylar used his power to levitate his body, which was a good move, because an earthquake traveled along the ground where he had just stood, causing the ground to split apart. Sylar shot of, flying, towards the source of the beam.

When he arrived, he saw the rubble flying in the air. What he saw next caused his jaw to drop. It was a woman!

She's controlling this, Sylar thought. It must be her power. I wonder if I can steal it? He thought.

"OI!" He called to the woman. "Tell me your name!!!"

Wzrdto25
09-06-2008, 11:12 PM
Power was one thing she need not worry about. The puny beam from the imbecile had only fueled her stronger, it expanded the beam, and the darkness seeped into it, powering it. Although he may have thought he was helping the power over swept him, and everything around him for that matter. She saw a flash of light and lifted her feet off the ground, rising into the air. Ignoring the dialogue from her opponents, she formed another gigantic energy blast above her head, weaving it with layer upon layer of darkness, sinking her hands into it she grasped it. She swung it below her, aiming at the expanse of city below, she would massacre them all with a single blow. She extended her claws into the blast of darkness, weaving layer upon layer again. It grew in size, bigger than anything she could have imagine. She floated there, an ant, holding a basketball.

The power from her guardians, whoever they might be flowed more and more into the blast, her rage, her power, all of it flowed into the massive blast. She could and would destroy everything. She needed one thing to help her out, time. She licked her lips, the aura around her exploded and expanded, creating a orb around her impenetrable. Joanna put her hands more in the ball, the aura stinging her skin the metallic smell worsened around her, her hard smooth skin began to melt into the ball below, she was putting too much of her power into this one attack, she could feel her aura weaken around her legs, she gasped, reinforcing it quickly. Her throat and head ached from pressure, the entire essence of the attack was going to destroy it all, even possibly her, her aura would not survive. She picked a smart way out, rising higher and higher into the air, so that all below her looked like a circular disk and she smirked, she no longer cared about herself, she needed to kill, destroy and massacre.

With a burst of anger she released that horrible energy, it slammed into the ground below, tearing apart everything in it's path, everything in the city began to disintegrate.

Helix: The True Hero
09-06-2008, 11:23 PM
The antagonizing atmosphere that clouded the warzone seemed to manifest at specific points on the field. Points that shone darker, smelled worse, loomed more ominously than other areas. Auron couldn't make out what was causing such a strange phenomena, but it wasn't likely to be good. The sound of battle continued to erupt from every corner of the area, clouding Auron's personal thought with a cavalcade of confusion.

A reason to be here...isn't here.
What makes me so unfortunate to be held in Hell?

His most perplexing thoughts remained buried within his mind, and would remain as such until they needed to be answered. For now they would merely be a nuisance, a sidestep from the path of insurrection.

He continued his descent from a particularly lengthy cliff, the stones and pebbles from higher peeks plunging down and past him as a torrent of danger and insecurity.Auron quickly brushed off these emotions and sued his regained agility to spring himself to the ground.

TwilightPrince
09-06-2008, 11:23 PM
He could feel it, even though it was far off he could feel the massive amount of energy that was just released. Harpuia flew into the air and could see the blast growing and swallowing up everything in its path, he had to escape and fast"We need to get out of here Aztec Falcon had up and dont mind the ships" in a quick burst of speed they jolted up high above the building, he could now see that the others were still on the ground but could he save them.He also noticed that the ships were leaving and so was there leader"whats going on what has happened, whos doing this"

He watched on as the blast grew bigger and bigger, he was worried his allies would not escape it in time"I have to find them but even i wont be able to withstand that kind of attack" Harpuia went higher into the sky to the point where gravity slowed him down, all he needed to do was warp somewhere to get to his allies

Miss Lockheart
09-06-2008, 11:28 PM
She did it, she gave in. I don't believe it...

Absolute chaos reigned as the aftershocks of the huge explosion rippled throughout the city, and everything around the fighters started to crumble and disintegrate. Feeling the fresh fear shoot through her body, Tifa ran as fast as she could to the edge of the building as it gave way underneath her. She could see in the distance that the mysterious hooded dark guy was still unconscious, laid in the same heap she had left him in. I can't leave him behind....

Scrambling over to him, she pulled him up by his good arm and hauled him over her shoulder, trying her best to move with speed in spite of the dead weight. Faster and faster she raced through the surreal nightmare, rubble flying in all directions around her head and the sky above swirling and ebbing with dark power. Squeezing her eyes shut, Tifa tried to concentrate on moving forwards, with the heavy man on her shoulders this would be a race they both could not afford for her to lose.....

Then just as the edge of the solid ground finally disappeared underneath her feet, she pushed with her knees into a high jump, not knowing where she was going to land. Soaring through the air, Tifa felt that this would be the end. Nowhere else to go, we're just doomed.....

Feeling her body fly forward and the man on her shoulder start to leave her shoulder, Tifa ducked her head and prepared for her inevitable death. But what came instead was a looming black hole in front of the two of them. Tifa opened her eyes just as they were sucked up into this black mass that lead to who knows where.

Yellow Flash
09-06-2008, 11:34 PM
The fox swore again loudly as he smashed into a wall. His attack had only given the darkness more strength and power. He woke himself up and saw that the blast she was creating would destroy everything on the ground, thinking fast the Kuubi looked up into the sky and saw a ship. He quickly calculated the risks and the time he had, before the blast hit. 5 minutes….that should be enough! The fox quickly summoned all of his power to get enough distance towards a ship.

The fox looked back at Tifa and could feel Naruto’s pain within him. He then saw her disappear into a hole She will be fine….The fox felt his power flow through him and into his feet. Giving a massive yell he jumped into the sky, as he was flying upwards the fox saw a building rising up into the sky. Making a leap for it he pushed himself of the building flying for the ship in the sky. “2 minutes” The fox made a massive leap and grabbed the side of another building. Losing…..power….1 minute He summoned all the energy he had left and channeled it into his legs and made one last desperate jump onto a ship. Huffing and puffing he dragged himself to a door in the ships hull, opened it and pulled himself into it. Before collapsing on the ground and turning back into Naurto.

kyo
09-06-2008, 11:38 PM
Sylar witnessed what the woman did, and was very confused.

What is that thing? he asked himself. I guess, it's not something I really want to go experience.

Sylar turned himself around in the air and propelled himself away from the destruction that he heard behind him.
As he flew away, he felt something pull back on his body, but he ignored it, knowing that he might get pulled back. As he flew farther away he saw something in the air.

"Who are you?" he asked the figure.

KH2_FinalSora
09-06-2008, 11:39 PM
Orphen panted, lowering his hand. The iron beast, that stupid Metalloid was finally out for the count. He laughed, coughing up blood in the process. "I did it..." He groaned, falling to his knees. "Stupid...thing..."

His left arm was heavly burned, but he was still able to use it, while his right leg had a very large gash in it. How he had survived, evem he was trying to figure out.

Then again, the fun never ends that easily...

The ground beneath him seemed to quake, and the battle mage could now feel an immense dark power. Something in the back of him mind called for it, yearned for it. It was the true darkness... He looked to it, ignoring his pains. That power...it....it's consuming the realm...

He could feel the very foundations of the land beginning to fail, and he growled. I must stop it, regardless... You will follow orders, as given... A sharp pain erupted through his mind, just as the dark braclets around his wrist glowed evily red.

Kill them, those who oppose us. Orphen cried out in pain as darkness surrounded him, and lifted him up. He opened his eyes, his iris's becoming blood red. He smirked, crossing his arms. "About time..." He muttered, and vanished into the air, heading towards the dark power.


----

He appeared high above the battlefield, levitating as if he were standing on a building top. "So...you're the one causing all of this destruction, no?" His voice was lower, darker, as he spoke. "So...may I ask this, are you the one that the Shadow Gods wish for me to follow?"

TwilightPrince
09-06-2008, 11:44 PM
"huh im Harpuia if you need help get on ill get us out" He could spot two or three others and after getting the coordinates he went to help"just stay here the falcon wont harm you"with that he warped to an area about to be swallowed by a black whole and the blast, as he searched he saw a woman being sucked in along with someone else."Hold on ill get you out just reach out your hand" Using what strength he had he flew toward the woman and the one she was carring but it was to late they had vanished into the whole, not being able to help he warped back to the falcon and warped again with the other man to a nearby ship

Awesome Roxas
09-06-2008, 11:46 PM
The cheif layed in lockdown mode temporarily, "What was that and where am i now?" He checked his bio signs and got out of lockdown mode, but as he got up a missile hit the ground just a few feet from him and blew him five yards over. "Dang i really need to stop getting pounded repeatedly." He began to walk around scaning the sky for missiles or lasers heading towars his area. As he did this he also scanned the area for any other peopel with the scope on his sniper rifle.

Nothing but he did notice some smoke comeing from the distance that wasnt the same color as the smoke caused by the bombs and lasers. He began to run towards it, "Finally i might find someone or something with a few answers to whats going on here."

As he reached the area from witch the smoke was comeing from he looked for any thing alive. He saw one of the creatures bombing the area frozen in the air, but than he noticed the blue creature from the day before or however long its been since than unconscious on the ground. He ran towards him while also still keeping an eye on the other creature to see if he was a freind or foe?

Firesnake
09-06-2008, 11:59 PM
Darklord slightly opened his eyes as he felt the cold night air brush over his face. He noticed that he was being held by someone and they fell into a hole of pure darkness. "Great Odin!" He said as he completely opened his eyes. "Hold on tight!"

He opened his wings just as the darkness swept over them like a gooey liquid. He flapped his wings as if their lives depended on it and gradually their fall started to slow down and they flew up again. We're going to make it we’re going to make it! He thought as a sparkle of light fell trough the darkness. After a tiring flight they burst from the darkness like a Jack-in-the-box and flew Darklord back to the rooftop like a vulture on the hunt. He graciously landed on the ruined rooftop and quickly sat down. He thought: Phew, this was a nice work out for today. and he looked at Tifa. "Go on miss ... go fight that wretched witch. I'll be fine... just give me a few minutes and I will join you"

Sora's Shadow
09-07-2008, 12:01 AM
He saw that the demon girl was way beyond his level. He had no chance against her. He saw her send that beam and he quickly swooped down to get Jean before the darkness got her. He flew with Jean in his hands and flew to a safer distance. From there he floated and witnessed the battle that was taking place.

KH2_FinalSora
09-07-2008, 12:44 AM
Orphen let out a laugh, watching the orb of darkness incenerate the city. He was still high above the city, his dark aura flowing around him. "This is the power of darkness, no?" He shook his head, "It's fairly interesting..." He smirked, crossing his arms.

He sighed, turning around, "I'm bored of this..." He closed his eyes, a spell forming in his mind. He disappeared in a quick burst of energy, and was gone. He stood on one of the few ships that would carry him to safety. He had easily followed the energy signature of those who had come here before him.

As much as he would have liked to stay, it was kind of boring for him. No one to fight...the darkness inside of him was far too talented to waste on such uninteresting targets, these Metalloids.

Orphen twitched, the darkness ebbing away. He fell to his knees, feeling something push out of him. He closed his eyes, groaning as the dark powers disappeared, replaced by his old magic. "What....what happened?" He staggered up, his vision spinning. Where am I? What...happened? He gazed around, trying to keep balance.

He was on a ship...but how did he get there? The last thing he could remember...was something...someone speaking in his mind. Weird... He sighed, looking up. "What...happens now?"

videogame714
09-07-2008, 01:27 AM
Issaru continued flying around the area, observing everything around him. Some people were fighting the massive metal monster, while others were just wandering around. It was then that the monstrosity began filling up massive amounts of energy, and unleashed it on the city. The force was so large, that it knocked Issaru and Bahamut upwards, towards the Mettaloid ships. We're going to crash, he thought, as the ship they were going towards was getting larger, and larger by the second.

Bahamut opened his large wings as far apart as they could go, but to no use, the two were still going to hit the Mettaliod ship, and make a large impact. I have just the idea, the boy in purple robes, the Fayth of Bahamut, thought. "Slow!" he screamed, but to anybody that could hear, it came out as a ferocious "ROAR!" An ellipse of gray circled the dragon, and the aeon began to slow down, until he was able to take a turn before hitting the ship.

Issaru pat Bahamut's neck, as it cleverly used Slow to avoid the ship. Hmm... he thought, as he began to think of an idea. If I were to take control of one of those Mettaliod ships, I could navigate the area much more easily; after all, old Cid did teach me how to fly one. Bahamut, hearing Issaru's thoughts, brought Issaru to one of the ships, clawing a hole in the side, so Issaru could enter. "Thanks," Issaru said, as he dismissed the dragon, and began exploring the ship.

ForgottenMemory
09-07-2008, 04:29 AM
The time bomb ran.
The hot, acrid air stung his wide eyes, scalded his painted face as he passed burning and demolished structures. With the way things were looking – which wasn’t quite up – he knew it was time to weigh the options.
Rounding the corner, he skidded to an unintentional stop.
The ground before him was split like a mutilated mouth, ripped open from ear to ear. A gaping hole was thus created, filled with the remains of buildings and irremediable pavement.
The man gave a testy snarl of disapproval and ran a fidgety hand through his slick, discolored hair. Now, it seemed, he was at an impasse. Smacking his reddened lips together, the suited man trifled on the spot. As it seemed, he was actually going to have to think.
Well-uh, therrre’s being killed…
He fished his right hand deep into the outside pocket of his worn overcoat, grasping for a particular item. Once he found it, he held it up into the gleaming, unnatural light.
And then there’s killing!
The familiar glisten of the switchblade had him instantly enticed with a shockingly cunning grin. Something, however, caught his satanic eye over the blade’s shimmer.
Something was on the other side of the ruined road.

KingofheartsX
09-07-2008, 05:19 AM
Ichigo's physical appearance had changed.
Instead of his regular Shinigami clothing that he always adorned. He now stood in a long black coat and with a regular sized zanpakutou. But something had changed with Ichigo himself. His reiatsu was affecting everything around him, the ground that he was standing on was now deepened from the sheer force of him standing.
Ichigo looked at the Metalliods with a stern warning in his eyes for them to get out of his way.
Neither of them budged, instead the beats began to close into Ichigo.
"If you don't leave, i can't say you'll be able to put yourself back together with ease.!" The Metalloids continued to move in closer without heeding a word he had said. No that they could though stupid machines.
Ichigo moved one foot and in a flash sliced right through the first Metalloid, the body and legs of the mechanical beast had fallen in separate directions.
Ichigo looked at the other four Metalloids that were standing in front of him, they were charging up there lasers again.

Ichigo leaped into the air instantly, the machines not being able to follow his speed, which his Bankai had freakishly increased. Ichigo stood in mid-air for a second and held Zangetsu over his head.
"Getsuga Tenshou." Ichigo whispered as a black wave shot at the remaining Metalloids creating an explosion that shook the earth itself.

When the smoke had cleared Ichigo could see a big hole in the ground. He had shot them straight through the ground and into the abyss.
But that didn't seem the end of it, the ground began to shake horribly with tremors, Ichigo had lost his footing five times before he decided to lean on the boulders beside him.
"What is this? It ain't no earthquake that's for sure." Ichigo's were suddenly getting hot, "What the!!!!!!!!" the ground beneath Ichigo's feet had exploded and a huge Metalliod had emerged through the hole with the other four Metalliods that Ichigo had just sent through the hole with his Getsuga Tenshou.
"This is not good." Ichigo said as he jumped backwards. Each step that Ichigo had took was like he was running, when he used his Shunpo it was like he did it three times because of how fast and how far he traveled.
A good distance was between Ichigo and the four Metalloids and the Giant Metalliod who seemed to be able to tunnel through solid earth with ease.
Ichigo held up his Zangetsu and yelled "GETSUGA TENSHOU!!!!"
Just like the last time a huge black wave of immense reiatsu shot towards the Metalliods and it had made impact, as another explosion had occurred.
Dust now covered everything as Ichigo could not see anything.
Suddenly as Ichigo was trying to see, a huge claw reached forward to grab Ichigo, jumping backwards Ichigo was not fast with his reaction as he had been cut across the chest, blood gushed from the gash that now was on Ichigo's chest.
Not good, Ichigo thought, Not good at all!!!!

Blazing
09-07-2008, 05:20 AM
Benkei kick up as much speed as he could, but his large frame and heavy armor wore him down like a 2 weights tied too his feet, but Benkei kept pushing his self the building was collapsing al round him, there was no where he could really run. Leaping over cracks he got gain sigh over head to his left ''A ship'' he said joyfully. every muscle in his body push forward his life was at stake and there was no way he was going to die like this not like this at all. Before he knew it his body was over the building diving down above the ship. Benkei reach the ships metal surface with his knee slamming half way throw it, 2 cannons rise from each side of the shit and turn facing Benkei, they fired up and started firing wildly.

Benkei black each shot with his club, spinning it back and forth, side 2 side dismissing the wild shots. the armored monk waited for the right moment, quickly that moment came and before the machine new it Benkei's club was on both side of the ship, sticking out of the cannons, an with one flick of his risk bolts and wires where the only thing left.

Lone Wolf
09-07-2008, 05:44 AM
Unsure of the situation The Crow rebounded off the impact of a flash bomb that a few seconds earlier threatened his life. The battle was getting to complicated for the solitary warrior below and even though it was with all his heart that Karas wanted to defend the city, the darkness would not allow it. One of the metalloid's many contraptions aimed to slice the half aware Karas in two pieces. The machinery though, was too slow and Karas easily cut the giant saw off.

Immediatly after Karas felt Benkei fleeing, as his life force depleted out of range. What could make someone of that magnitude flea though? His question was soon answered by the roaring wind caused by the explosion. It knocked Karas off the ground as he struggled to mantain balance within the shock. The worse was yet to come though. The explosion of flames grew bigger and bigger and it was not a battle for life anymore, it was a race for it.

Ignoring the giant metalloid Karas sheathed his katana and turned back blindly jumping and passing through one of the familiar golden portals. Out of the otherside came not a jet, but a car that speeded through the streets. The lifeless streets would some be cleansed of all its passed memories that had been etched into the surface. Karas' engine mimicked the wind's roar as it accelerated, pushing the vehicle way over its limits. He was running out of road to fast for comfort, but that was what was left to do.

The vehicle ran over the edge falling through a portal below as Karas emerged into his humanoid form. His legs and arms griped the rocky wall as he slid down the edge, his body weight acting with the gravity. With the force of his lefs he pushed off the wall, and the debris fell by. The distance and power were about exact and he landed on a ship,conveniently placed there. But why?...

Blazing
09-07-2008, 06:05 AM
Benkei sight was broken by burst of fire blazing in his face, but where did it come from. Benkei toes felt hot and the metal bits of his boots were hot and he finally realize the ship was in blaze falling 2 the dead streets below, but Benkei acted quick and struck his extended club into a near by tower, with that done Benkei swung off the shit and used his body weight too ascend him higher and higher til he reached the top and grabbed a hold of the edge. Lifting his self up he spirit sensed something wrong. Pulling his self up he notice 2 men running towards him but as he got up they grew closer and with out a sound or movement of there footsteps there bodies were at his chest, reveling a small but deadly blade from there arm. These were no men they were machines.

An Benkei was now caught off guard, one machine stuck him on his side, but due to his club being being already engage in a battle form he didn't have too swip it out, it swiftly reattach it's self and a boomeranged back from the left, brutally hitting the 2nd machine.

But still standing on his right uncouth was the first machine, Benkei griped his club with a force and tighen his muscles, soon his club met half way with the machines body frame...but it was too fast, the machine had already moved out of his way as if it had knows his plan of attack.

Deadeye
09-07-2008, 06:05 AM
Subzero was being chased by these strange freaks. He clapped his hands together forming an ice spike he through his arm back and whirled it at one of the enemies. The giant spike rammed through the creature’s body sending blood spewing from it’s open wound. “Damn they just keep coming.” Just as he let the words flow from his mouth one of his pursuers tossed his blade at Subzero. It was close but missed him only by inches as it hit the wall of a nearby building. “Hey that almost scratched me” He formed icy talons from his hands. “if you want to cut something I will be happy to oblige” He jumped and done a three sixty in the air and landed behind his strange opponent and sliced through his head.

More charged after him every time he killed one it was more or less a never ending battle. Something happened, A great red beam shot from the sky as it struck the ground where subzero stood. Subzero body twisted in the air but he did not lose his focus with one quick jolt to his body he sent a giant frozen boulder at the cause of the beam as it shredded the blaster into pieces. “One down 1 million to go” Subzero ran to the crashing object in hopes of getting out of this world in one piece. He arrived at the figure he was puzzled for he had not seen anything like it before. A door slid open sending steam from within. The pilot of the machine walked out slowly caring a strange weapon.

Pilot”How dare you wreck my ship you filth I paid good money for it to get painted the way I like it.” The man gripped his weapon tight never blinking as he looked up and down at Subzero. “So tell me how are you going to pay for this well I’m waiting”

Then maybe you shut up and just continue to wait” Subzero shouted you brought this on yourself and you know it.” Subzero clenched his fist. “you are the ones who came and attacked us so you will be the one to perish today”

“Is that what you think,” He gripped the trigger sending a thermal beam at subzero “You will not dodge this so you might as well give it up”

Subzero knew it was too late to dodge it so he formed all of his icy powers around his body making his strongest armor yet. It was detailed in ancient dragon designs. And his mask was that of a dragon head. As it sparkled from the light of the stars . “If you want to play a game then be my guest.” As the beam hit him it was almost reflected just by the thickness of ice around him.

“This cant be how did you stop my attack so easily.” The man was enraged “Do not think I am beat so quickly for I have more than one trick up my sleeve.

“What do you mean” Subzero was not afraid he gripped his Kori blade tight and stared the man down “I will kill you no matter what you think so you better think again.

Well then maybe Its time to take it up a notch.” The man grabbed something out of his pocket and put one end of his mouth and pulled and tossed it at subzero feet.”5…….4……3……2……1 Boom” Whatever it was sent Subzero flying into the air and he fell with deadly force as his head smacked the dirt.

Subzero picked himself off the ground and dusted himself off. “Well I like your trick friend but now it’s time to end this pointless feud. Hem ran to his opponent and slung fist in all directions. The man was barley able to stop the onslaught. He pulled another strange object and tossed it at the ground sending a bright flash in subzero’s face. “I cant see where are you.”

Look up and you will see.” There he was on top of the strange ship holding another weird weapon. “It’s called a chain gun and it will be your demise.” He pulled the trigger and the barrel rapidly spun in circles sending shell in all directions. Subzero knew he had no other choice he ran for the man strait on as bullets pierced his flesh he did not stop. With one final blow with his Kori Blade the man fell to the ground, as blood dripped from his mouth. “you have earned my respect stranger please take my ship to safety,” slowly the man shut his eyes and was at piece.”

Subzero grabbed the keys to the ship and quickly run towards the door to the cockpit and stuck the key in he twisted it and immediately. The engines burst with life as he slowly lifted from the ground. “No more will I be a slave to the heroes or the villains.”

rzgrz
09-07-2008, 06:41 AM
Wake up Jean... the world needs you... it needs me... give into the darkness.. wake up!!....Jean awoke with a heavy mind and heart. "What the... What happend... where?.." Jean mumbled aloud until she noticed the sphere get larger and darker. She watcked as the city started to tear up to bits, building after building. This must come to an end she said to Ike through telepathy.

She felt very weak due to the attack. She started to think long and hard how to destroy this power that surrounded the demon.

Yellow Flash
09-07-2008, 06:54 AM
The world in Naruto’s unconscious brain was filled with girls, food and him beating up bad guys. He was in his own version of heaven, even though he was asleep. While he was asleep, his body slowly healed itself fixing up all of the savage burns on his body made by the transformation into the 4 tailed fox he had just gone through. The fox now slumbered within him, exhausted and defeated from the fight before.

Yes….Sakura….kiss me now Naruto dreamed slowly, his brain drifting between the reality and the dream-world of what was Naruto’s brain. It would take something big and huge to knock him back into the world of the living. Such as the starship he was on smashing into a meteorite and almost being destroyed.

What….what’s happening…. Naruto thought dragging his brain through the mushes of dreams and thoughts to wake up. He dragged himself off the ground trying to stand up as the ship swayed around weirdly. “Ow….my head…. “Naruto moaned as he looked around the cramped space he was in.

He tried to talk to the fox, just to have someone to talk to, but the Kuuybi was asleep, resting from its ordeal with the demon women. That was some fight….I wonder if Tifa got out ok….a specimen like…Naruto quickly stopped thinking like that, afraid someone was looking at him and could read his thoughts. Staggering to the window he chanced a look outside.

Miss Lockheart
09-07-2008, 07:57 AM
Darklord slightly opened his eyes as he felt the cold night air brush over his face. He noticed that he was being held by someone and they fell into a hole of pure darkness. "Great Odin!" He said as he completely opened his eyes. "Hold on tight!"

He opened his wings just as the darkness swept over them like a gooey liquid. He flapped his wings as if their lives depended on it and gradually their fall started to slow down and they flew up again. We're going to make it we’re going to make it! He thought as a sparkle of light fell trough the darkness. After a tiring flight they burst from the darkness like a Jack-in-the-box and flew Darklord back to the rooftop like a vulture on the hunt. He graciously landed on the ruined rooftop and quickly sat down. He thought: Phew, this was a nice work out for today. and he looked at Tifa. "Go on miss ... go fight that wretched witch. I'll be fine... just give me a few minutes and I will join you"

Gazing wide-eyed as the mysterious dark lord who'd been unconscious just minutes ago flew away, Tifa wondered how she'd gotten to that point without the certain death she'd been expecting. Also curiosity over who he was and how he'd managed to save them played on her mind as he disappeared over the horizon. Well whoever he was, he saved me.... guess I should repay him by staying alive then.

Tifa cleared her mind and examined the scene sprawled out beneath her on this lofty pinaccle miles away from where the destruction had taken place. Earthquakes were still rife, but there wasn't much left to destroy, as she could see vast sections of pavement just missing. The pieces that were left stood like pillars against the purple-tinged fiery sky, and the energy ball in the distance seemed to be dispersing in spectral trails of stars. Tifa strained her eyes to look for Joanna, once again feeling despair at the fact that she could not sway her with her words. But Joanna was nowhere to be found. Perhaps the force of the power she'd been lead to wield had taken her life, or maybe she'd escaped. Tifa decided it wasn't important, and instead of continuing to pursue Joanna she would concentrate on her escape instead.

Eyes now to the sky, Tifa watched with amazement as the starships continued to dance and race overhead, oblivious to the destruction below. If only I could use one of those things... Tifa mused. It's probably the only way out of here. I have to try!!! And with that she focused her spirit energy and vaulted herself up into the air with her feet and knees. Twisting her body through the ocean of purple and red, Tifa looked straight above and saw one of those ships had slowed down for some reason, almost suspended in the air, perhaps waiting for something. Not wanting to let the chance of escape pass her by, Tifa reached out with her gloved hands and grabbed a small jutting out piece of metal on the ship's undercarriage. And then holding on with all her might, she closed her eyes and waited to see where this starship would lead her to.

VenFan
09-07-2008, 08:58 AM
Beautiful...

The scenery around the man was disastrous. The chaos and wreckage all around him pleased his eyes. Seeing the bedlam being caused always put a smile on his face, despite the fact that he hadn't been the one causing it. So long as he could see the epic destruction being caused as the pitiful, pathetic residents scurried in fear and anguish, he wouldn't have to be the cause of it all. Rubbing his long, rough fingers against his sleek silk robe he had been clothed in, his crooked, twisted smile seemed to be growing longer by the second.

"What a pleasing sight...," the Maester softly said to himself. "It seems that this city has already met it's untimely demise. The end for this place grows nigh." Shifting his head from one side to the other, taking in his surroundings, he gripped onto his staff tightly. As he turned his head to the right, immediately filling his entire eyesight was what seemed like an army of strange creatures. The Guado/Human gave a befuddled look.

What is this...? What are these strange machina which terrorize this place?

Seymour shrugged. Why should he care? He didn't live here. And besides, he lived for chaos like this. In fact, these machines would be doing this town a favor.

"The morose, the merrier...," Seymour whispered quietly as he turned his back to the ruination. He had no further use here, as far as he was concerned.

Yellow Flash
09-07-2008, 09:07 AM
Gazing wide-eyed as the mysterious dark lord who'd been unconscious just minutes ago flew away, Tifa wondered how she'd gotten to that point without the certain death she'd been expecting. Also curiosity over who he was and how he'd managed to save them played on her mind as he disappeared over the horizon. Well whoever he was, he saved me.... guess I should repay him by staying alive then.

Tifa cleared her mind and examined the scene sprawled out beneath her on this lofty pinaccle miles away from where the destruction had taken place. Earthquakes were still rife, but there wasn't much left to destroy, as she could see vast sections of pavement just missing. The pieces that were left stood like pillars against the purple-tinged fiery sky, and the energy ball in the distance seemed to be dispersing in spectral trails of stars. Tifa strained her eyes to look for Joanna, once again feeling despair at the fact that she could not sway her with her words. But Joanna was nowhere to be found. Perhaps the force of the power she'd been lead to wield had taken her life, or maybe she'd escaped. Tifa decided it wasn't important, and instead of continuing to pursue Joanna she would concentrate on her escape instead.

Eyes now to the sky, Tifa watched with amazement as the starships continued to dance and race overhead, oblivious to the destruction below. If only I could use one of those things... Tifa mused. It's probably the only way out of here. I have to try!!! And with that she focused her spirit energy and vaulted herself up into the air with her feet and knees. Twisting her body through the ocean of purple and red, Tifa looked straight above and saw one of those ships had slowed down for some reason, almost suspended in the air, perhaps waiting for something. Not wanting to let the chance of escape pass her by, Tifa reached out with her gloved hands and grabbed a small jutting out piece of metal on the ship's undercarriage. And then holding on with all her might, she closed her eyes and waited to see where this starship would lead her to.

Naruto was resting against the wall, absolutely smashed from the fight before. He was about to close his eyes and fall asleep to rest, when he heard a grunt from outside the ship. What the hell? He thought, as he slowly pulled himself to his feet barely having enough strength to do it. He looked out the window and what he saw hanging onto the side of the ship almost gave him a heart attack.

“TIFA?” He yelled to himself so she made it out ok…..that’s a relief. Naruto looked out the window again staring at Tifa like a star-crossed lover. Hey…..genii….she is in trouble! The fox pointed out from within him, before going back to a gentle slumber. Naruto looked closer and saw with all reality that Tifa was in danger of falling down to her death.

I got to save her…..but I’m too weak…..but I will do it…believe IT! Naruto reassured himself that he could save her, although he didn’t seem as sure as he stumbled and tripped onto the hard, cold floor of the ship. I hope no one saw that He thought as he grabbed the side of a handrail and pulled himself to his feet.

He staggered over to the airlock, and pulled it open without thinking. A rush of air immediately came through it and blew him back against the wall, bruising his already damaged bones. “Ouch” Naruto said getting back up with his signature determination. He eventually made it to the airlock door and spied Tifa hanging on below. He looked around the small area he was in, and spotted some rope, picking it up he tied the brown piece of rope to an onboard computer. He then threw the rest of the rope down to Tifa. “Climb up!” he yelled at her.

Keybladewarrior69
09-07-2008, 09:13 AM
The cheif layed in lockdown mode temporarily, "What was that and where am i now?" He checked his bio signs and got out of lockdown mode, but as he got up a missile hit the ground just a few feet from him and blew him five yards over. "Dang i really need to stop getting pounded repeatedly." He began to walk around scaning the sky for missiles or lasers heading towars his area. As he did this he also scanned the area for any other peopel with the scope on his sniper rifle.

Nothing but he did notice some smoke comeing from the distance that wasnt the same color as the smoke caused by the bombs and lasers. He began to run towards it, "Finally i might find someone or something with a few answers to whats going on here."

As he reached the area from witch the smoke was comeing from he looked for any thing alive. He saw one of the creatures bombing the area frozen in the air, but than he noticed the blue creature from the day before or however long its been since than unconscious on the ground. He ran towards him while also still keeping an eye on the other creature to see if he was a freind or foe?

Sonic awoke.

His felt as if his brain had been scrambled. He slowly sat up, his body aching from the battle. "Uh man i need to be more careful." He said, placing his head into his hands. Opening one eye and peering through his fingers, he could see something looking at him. As the dust around him settled the figure revealed it's self. "It's you" He quickly jumped up, but his body was exhausted, collapsing under his own body weight. If i can't get up what can i do.

"Look i'm not looking for a fight, i'm in no fit state for one now." Sonic looked out through the hole he had created in the building. The mechanoid was no more, all that was left were giant chunks of metal, rubbled, and debry. The brisk wind blew across sonics face. He let out a laugh at the disbelief of the task he had just accomplished. "You know what they say, don't judge a book by it's cover." The thick dust returned to the air, like a traveler returning home, it reoccupied the air. "Great my friend mister dust is back, what a relief." He said sarcasticly.

Miss Lockheart
09-07-2008, 09:24 AM
Naruto was resting against the wall, absolutely smashed from the fight before. He was about to close his eyes and fall asleep to rest, when he heard a grunt from outside the ship. What the hell? He thought, as he slowly pulled himself to his feet barely having enough strength to do it. He looked out the window and what he saw hanging onto the side of the ship almost gave him a heart attack.

“TIFA?” He yelled to himself so she made it out ok…..that’s a relief. Naruto looked out the window again staring at Tifa like a star-crossed lover. Hey…..genii….she is in trouble! The fox pointed out from within him, before going back to a gentle slumber. Naruto looked closer and saw with all reality that Tifa was in danger of falling down to her death.

I got to save her…..but I’m too weak…..but I will do it…believe IT! Naruto reassured himself that he could save her, although he didn’t seem as sure as he stumbled and tripped onto the hard, cold floor of the ship. I hope no one saw that He thought as he grabbed the side of a handrail and pulled himself to his feet.

He staggered over to the airlock, and pulled it open without thinking. A rush of air immediately came through it and blew him back against the wall, bruising his already damaged bones. “Ouch” Naruto said getting back up with his signature determination. He eventually made it to the airlock door and spied Tifa hanging on below. He looked around the small area he was in, and spotted some rope, picking it up he tied the brown piece of rope to an onboard computer. He then threw the rest of the rope down to Tifa. “Climb up!” he yelled at her.

Afraid of her grip loosening, Tifa struggled with every ounce of strength her tired body had left. A wave of relief fell over her as she saw the brown rope float down to her side, and looking up she saw a familiar face. "Naruto!! You made it out too!!" she called with a smile. Using this relief as momentum, Tifa climbed up the rope and rolled into the spacecraft, not moving from the floor as Naruto slammed the airlock shut tight. She laid there, unable to believe her luck that the ship she'd latched herself onto was being piloted by a friend.

"Huh....huh.....thankyou....." she wheezed as her lungs fought for breath. She could relax again now that they were out of immediate danger. Gazing over at her comrade, she could see that he was heavily burdened with injury. It made her wonder how he had found the will to pull her up into the ship. He staggered over to a chair and fell heavily into it, falling unconscious almost immediately.

"Naruto!!!" Tifa hauled herself up and ran over to him, stumbling herself with her own fatigue. Seeing him resting, she decided to leave him there to regain his strength. Moving over to the control area of the ship, she sat down in front of the controls and tried to figure them out. How do I fly this thing?

Firesnake
09-07-2008, 10:41 AM
Quietly down on the roof the Darklord lied down on his back and looked at the stars. "I really messed up, didn't I?" he asked to himself as his arms slowly started to tingle. "Well at least you didn't die." The demon said with a mocking voice. A warm pain as if boiling fluid had been poured into his arms, started to spread from the tips of his fingers all the way to his shoulder. The first time this had happened he had shrieked and twisted due to the horrible pain, but now he remained still and looked at the cloth wrapped around his arms. It looks the same as that fighter was wearing... could it be that for the first time somebody... cared? He closed his eyes for a moment as the boiling pain changed into coldness. If I ever find her again... she's in my debt.

Suddenly his thoughts got interrupted by a whizzing sound above. He slowly opened his eyes and he saw a medium sized space ship slowly hovering above him. He stared it for a moment and turned his attention to the ruined city. "Well there is no point in staying here I guess." He slowly stretched his arm and he noticed they were still a little sore and stiff. I can't believe my own attack hurt me that much. he gleefully thought. I'm getting better. His mind got snapped back to reality as the ship slowly started to rise. "Wait don't leave!" He yelled as he hurried to his feet.

He jumped for the ladder and hold on with his wings and legs. Slowly he climbed the ladder as the ship started to move away from the building. When he got at the top the hatch automatically opened and he climbed in. He sighed in content as he realised he was safe for now.

Miss Lockheart
09-07-2008, 11:07 AM
Quietly down on the roof the Darklord lied down on his back and looked at the stars. "I really messed up, didn't I?" he asked to himself as his arms slowly started to tingle. "Well at least you didn't die." The demon said with a mocking voice. A warm pain as if boiling fluid had been poured into his arms, started to spread from the tips of his fingers all the way to his shoulder. The first time this had happened he had shrieked and twisted due to the horrible pain, but now he remained still and looked at the cloth wrapped around his arms. It looks the same as that fighter was wearing... could it be that for the first time somebody... cared? He closed his eyes for a moment as the boiling pain changed into coldness. If I ever find her again... she's in my debt.

Suddenly his thoughts got interrupted by a whizzing sound above. He slowly opened his eyes and he saw a medium sized space ship slowly hovering above him. He stared it for a moment and turned his attention to the ruined city. "Well there is no point in staying here I guess." He slowly stretched his arm and he noticed they were still a little sore and stiff. I can't believe my own attack hurt me that much. he gleefully thought. I'm getting better. His mind got snapped back to reality as the ship slowly started to rise. "Wait don't leave!" He yelled as he hurried to his feet.

He jumped for the ladder and hold on with his wings and legs. Slowly he climbed the ladder as the ship started to move away from the building. When he got at the top the hatch automatically opened and he climbed in. He sighed in content as he realised he was safe for now.

Having quickly gotten control of the ship, Tifa had spotted the dark familiar face on a small plateau close to where the explosion had been. The earth there wouldn't hold for much longer, so she had to act fast and get him out of there. Racing to the back of the ship past the unconscious Naruto, she found a ladder in the cargo bay. "This will have to do, I don't think he can climb a rope with that arm" she said to herself out loud. She opened the airlock and flung the ladder out over the side, although the rush of air into the ship was too much and Tifa couldn't fight through it to see outside. She went back to the control panel and started to make the ship ascend, hoping that he would somehow be able to hang on or climb his way up into the hold.

As she started to build up speed with the spacecraft, she heard with relief the airlock slam shut behind her, and a thud as the dark lord fell to the floor with exhaustion. With a smile, she pushed the ship into full thrust and blasted her way out of the destroyed world, chasing her way through the aubergine sky.

Once they were safely out of the way, Tifa slowed the craft and left the controls to see her two passengers.

Tidus Shuyin
09-07-2008, 11:22 AM
The whole trio with their running had found a way to harbor. Harry spotted some ship in distance and some seen woman on that. He hadn't no time to think of things like that - he had to found a hiding place. Metal monsters were gaining on them fast.
"Harry, I can't move anymore!" Yelled Hermione, breathlessly. Harry knew, that this moment had to come sooner or later but right now, they were on wide open area and they easily were a target.
"Just hold on, please!" Yelled Harry back. He without any stopping was looking around for hiding place. But a problem occurred - now, they were surrounded from every corner. It seems like, the metal things had made a trap.
"This is it guys.. it was nice knowing you..." Ron said. Harry knew that Ron's right. There were thousands of them!
"Our only hope is patronus..." Hermione muttered. Both Harry and Ron looked upon Hermione. "Well, we can call for help!" She said.
"Right, talking Patronus!" Said Harry. Then, he muttered some words and yelled: "Expecto Patronum!" Both Hermione and Ron did the same thing.
"Now, to hope, that someone will come and help us fight these things.." Ron said and all three started to cast spells towards enemies, oping that they will be able to destroy those...

One_Without_A_Soul
09-07-2008, 02:06 PM
Ganondorf laid on his back aching in pain. What happened? He thought groggily as he slowly made his way to his feet. The surrounding around him was magnificent through his own eyes. He saw buildings upon buildings burning fiercely. The Dark tyrant sensed two robots coming behind him and began running for his life. As he picked his heavy legs up and ran through the metallic beings picked their speed up. I cant outrun these things, the only thing to do is turn and fight.. Ganondorf thought as he unsheathed his sword and took a right into an alleyway with burning walls. As he made his way to the end of the alleyway the bottom half of the ending wall was the only part that wasn't burning.

The robotic predators finally cornered their prey. A wicked smile crawled its way onto Ganondorf's face. He took his extraordinary blade and ran it across some of the burning building on the left of himself. The flame danced upon the blade as Ganondorf extended his left arm and pointed to his new enemies with his index finger. "You're mine!" The dark warrior exclaimed.

Sora's Shadow
09-07-2008, 02:28 PM
Wake up Jean... the world needs you... it needs me... give into the darkness.. wake up!!....Jean awoke with a heavy mind and heart. "What the... What happend... where?.." Jean mumbled aloud until she noticed the sphere get larger and darker. She watcked as the city started to tear up to bits, building after building. This must come to an end she said to Ike through telepathy.

She felt very weak due to the attack. She started to think long and hard how to destroy this power that surrounded the demon.

Ike looked at Jean. She seemed determined. He should be brave as well. He faced the Mad King Ashnard. He defeated the Goddess Ashera. He killed the Black Knight. " Jean I want you get as far away as possible. Use the ship. Now Go!" Ike opened the hatch and jumped out. He jumped and started to float. He looked at the horrible display of power that came from the demon. The city was disintegrating. He flew closer to the demon. Her shield was still up. He remembered that he could copy abilities, but he wasn't sure what woud happen to his armor if he used a dark ability. Only one way to see.

Ike raised his hands and a dark energy ball, just like the one the demon had used a moment ago, began to form. He could feel his arms burning but he did not let go. The ball began getting bigger and bigger, until he could not hold it anymore, and he threw it in the demon's direction, but the demon disappeared right before the ball got to where she was floating. Ohh.... crap.... The attack had used up the remaining energy in his armor, thus making him plummet to the disintegrating planet.

videogame714
09-07-2008, 02:32 PM
Issaru quickly navigated the huge Mettaloid ship, trying to avoid the Mettaloids as much as he could. Fortunately, he didn't run into them that much; on the first floor, he had to hide behind a corner so one walking by didn't see him; on the third floor, as he was walking, one saw him, and started chasing him, but Issaru quickly got out of the way before it got him. After navigating thirteen floors, Issaru finally reached the Bridge, no Mettailoids in sight. That's peculiar, he thought, as he went over to the Captain's seat, sat down, and rested for a few minutes.

But what was a few minutes turned into a few hours. Issaru woke up, very well rested, but to be found strapped to his seat. Issaru heard the sound of metal on metal; the Mettaloids walking towards him. They spoke a strange language, one that Issaru had never heard of before, but the only languages he had heard of before were English and Al Bhed. Ixion, he thought, calling the Fayth, I need assisstance. A horned horse began to come out of the floor, behind the Mettaloids. Having the element of surprise, the horse backed up, and bent over, ready to knock the Mettaloids out of the ship with its electric-filled horn.

Ixion ran forward, and planted its horn into the robots' metal butts. They went flying, right towards the stained glass window, and into the city below. Ixion walked over to Issaru, and used its horn to unstrap the strap. Thank you, he said to the aeon through his mind, patting its back. Then, the lights began to flicker, and quickly they went off, and the ship began. The Mettaliods must've hit the control panel before they went out the window! he thought worriedly.

"Ixion, quickly, Thundaga!" Issaru exclaimed, "at the control panel!" The horse obeyed with a "Neigh," and a powerful bolt of lightning went towards the control panel, but they were still falling. Issaru quickly took the wheel, rubber gloves on so he wouldn't get shocked, used the wheel to go up into the sky, and began flying around the area. Just like back in Spira! he thought happily.

Xuan
09-07-2008, 03:24 PM
Riku looked slightly startled for he was taken aback by the sudden show of politeness. He even took a step back in disbelief. But then again, why was he assuming so much? Could it be…? His face reddened slightly. He knew that it was mad, utter madness and completely outrageous to think of such things when things were literally falling apart around him. Breaking into tiny little pieces that cannot be seen. And those unseen tiny little pieces were breaking as well.

Hatred was nurturing itself from the deep core in his heart. But no, not hatred for the horrible destiny scribbled all over his life. It was the destruction around him. Overwhelming disasters that always break things and felling them from the freedom of skies.

That is probably why he is not letting go this tiny love in his heart pale into nothingness. No more. Even though if it turns out to be another stupid crush that would embarrass him for life.

No one’s watching anyway.

He smacked his own head and cleared the fog of thoughts. Another look of that horrifying Walker is more than enough to keep him focus. He turned towards Sailor Moon and nodded slightly before he replied, “My name is Riku. I’m would’ve like to talk, but our situation is dire. Let’s go towards that light, now.”

His feet flew.

As he dashed forwards as if to outrun urgency, a strange, probing thought intruded his mind when his eyes were transfixed at the light. The light… it looks like…

Portal. Next destination. Portal. Escape.

They came in the form of needles, sinking into his brain so fast and so unpredictably that he cried aloud, clearly in pain. The lost of focus caused him to trip over a crooked metal wire and fell to his knees. He wrapped his fingers around his head and swallowed back the urge to scream. But before he could muster up his strength to fend against the mental agony, it was gone. Wisped away like whispers of ghosts.

“What on earth… was that?” Portals? Destination? None of it makes sense to Riku, but he had that peculiar feeling that he should know. ‘Why’ however, was an unsolvable mystery, and he still had no time to think over such things. He knew better than to discard them like tissue paper though, and kept those words firmly lodged in his head.

Perhaps… This could be helpful… Somehow, it just felt that way.

He turned towards the girl and shook his head and said that he was okay, and before long he was up and running again, his air of despair somehow grew even worse.

All the sudden, the world roared. His superior instinctive abilities has saved him from plummeting straight towards a nearby pole as he sticked his weapon into the ground and caught himself straight. His heart sank when he saw that the world was falling apart. Breaking into pieces. It was the first time that he truly understood the true understanding of destruction, and he somehow loathed himself for actually thinking just that not moments before.

He glanced frantically around? "Is there anything, anything, anything that would save us? Oh, this is hopeless! Dammit!" He threw The Way To Dawn to the ground as the demon of anger caught him in a deadly spiral, even as he reached to grab hold of his weapon in its mid-bounce.

And no one would've blame him for overreacting. Now to think of it, perhaps this is normal. This should be the reaction he wore on his soul, isn't it?

Despair. If only it would rain and wash away all of those, but he knew that impossible is another obstacle he could never overcame, for as skyscrapers tore under the gigantic tornados formed; the highways and paths split by the tremendous force of Darkness until scars joined as one; the weather completely out of control as thunder and snow and ice and scalding hot -

"SAVE - US!" He looked to the sky and screamed. Desperate he was to direct his last plea to the gods. To the sky. To a friend whose name shared.

To the skies it will be then, your savior. Whispers stroked his ears softly as his eyes widened. Somehow he knew that the world has spent its last strength to create such miracle, but he almost couldn't make himself to believe it. Spaceships were rising, for heaven's sake - Spaceships coming to their rescue! They are rescued!

Failing to suppress a frenzied "Hurrah", dancing around like a fool, he then realized a problem. A big one. The spaceships were too high up in the sky, too high for him - them - to reach even if there was any skyscrapers left standing. He paced around frantically as the chaos ensued around him, "Oh, god, please don't play such games on us!" He turned his face to Sailor Moon, but he knew she wouldn't have a clue either.

An idea sprang to his rescue. But would it work? The risks are crazily high, but he would be damned to have no girlfriends for the next life, and the next life, and the next next next next life if he stayed here and die. Mustering every ounce of energy and Darkness in him and to his arm; draining to the core of his soul as he sought more mana than he would ever dared, he molded all three to one as his hands began to shudder violently under the uncontrollable, staggering power of his all. However, The Way To Dawn seemed capable enough to subdue and contain the enormous strength before it fled away like shadows.

Like a prayer to the heavens, he extended both his arm towards the sky and muttered one for real. He then screamed as his hands literally exploded with power. "GO!!!!!! THE FINAL CHANCE TO ESCAPE!" He wasn't far from the truth. It would take the world quite some time to disintegrate even under the full force of chaos, but seriously, a sensible man wouldn't even think to stay and negotiate with the Dark side. Although it sounded like a good idea, compared to being blasted into particles.

The final product of his power was a striking, blinding light he has never seen before as it shot towards a spaceship directly on top of him and clung on to its hanger bay like a lifeline. The push of power had been easy enough, but the hard part is the pull. Especially when he had to control the power with only one hand now. He quickly break his left hand apart, once again holding Sailor Moon's hands firmly before redirecting his power to pull them upwards.

It was easier than he thought, even though exhaustion would soon claim his as its brethren. But for now... Even as they zoomed towards the spaceship; and in seconds would soon land in it; he couldn't help but feel a bit exhilarated. Exhilarated because...

They're alive.

xaldin's_my_nobody
09-07-2008, 03:31 PM
Jackie looked at the piles and piles of gears and wires from the drones he had fought, "My ass you need to beat them with team work, the f*** is this? a kid's TV show or something!" he yelled as he just kicked the head of one of the drones, "Stupid f***s," he mumbled as he walked away.

As Jackie walked the gears all stood up onto their sides then began rolling towards each other. The big metal panels and wires started forming together with those gears and slowly, piece by piece, the drones were rebuilding themselves. One of the cameras on top of the head that Jackie had just kicked looked at him then and electrical and muffled voice quietly yelled, "He is mine!" and they all slowly stood up.

Helix: The True Hero
09-07-2008, 04:15 PM
The blade Auron wielded reflected off it's surface the animosity of the world around him. The power of himself versus this area had grown with a massive gap. And, quite literally, a massive gap had formed.

The ground shook with the quaking force of a thousand explosions as a fissure exposed itself to the reflection of Auron's blade and the glint of his eyes. As if the warzone intended to swallow him whole, a roar sounded from the depths of the crag, indicating an imminent doom to both he and everything around him. The ground played a part as well as it tossed him from left to right in hopes of shaking him from its malevolent safety and into the death waiting below.

All he could do now...was allow himself the sanctity of death to dance with him once more...

Miss Lockheart
09-07-2008, 04:23 PM
The blade Auron wielded reflected off it's surface the animosity of the world around him. The power of himself versus this area had grown with a massive gap. And, quite literally, a massive gap had formed.

The ground shook with the quaking force of a thousand explosions as a fissure exposed itself to the reflection of Auron's blade and the glint of his eyes. As if the warzone intended to swallow him whole, a roar sounded from the depths of the crag, indicating an imminent doom to both he and everything around him. The ground played a part as well as it tossed him from left to right in hopes of shaking him from its malevolent safety and into the death waiting below.

All he could do now...was allow himself the sanctity of death to dance with him once more...

Having just checker her passengers were fine, Tifa went back to the controls to prepare for departure of the planet. She could see that it was now completely unstable, ready to explode at any minute. I have to get us out of here fast.....

But just as she was about to push the thrusters into full force, she spotted yet another figure down below, laid next to a fissure that was growing by the minute. "Hey.....HEY!! You can't be there now!! This place is gonna explode!!!" Unable to allow herself to let anyone die, Tifa lowered the craft down to a level where she could again throw out the rope ladder to the casualty now very close to death. I'll save as many people as I possibly can, she thought to herself.

Releasing the airlock, Tifa fought against the rushing air, which was now stronger than when she had rescued the dark lord. Throwing out the ladder, she cringed as it almost whipped back inside the craft, then saw it go out and down. Not waiting to see if the mysterious person below would grab it, Tifa ran back to the controls and started to slowly ease the craft upwards. "You better take this opportunity while you can, whoever you are!!!"

Helix: The True Hero
09-07-2008, 04:31 PM
Having just checker her passengers were fine, Tifa went back to the controls to prepare for departure of the planet. She could see that it was now completely unstable, ready to explode at any minute. I have to get us out of here fast.....

But just as she was about to push the thrusters into full force, she spotted yet another figure down below, laid next to a fissure that was growing by the minute. "Hey.....HEY!! You can't be there now!! This place is gonna explode!!!" Unable to allow herself to let anyone die, Tifa lowered the craft down to a level where she could again throw out the rope ladder to the casualty now very close to death. I'll save as many people as I possibly can, she thought to herself.

Releasing the airlock, Tifa fought against the rushing air, which was now stronger than when she had rescued the dark lord. Throwing out the ladder, she cringed as it almost whipped back inside the craft, then saw it go out and down. Not waiting to see if the mysterious person below would grab it, Tifa ran back to the controls and started to slowly ease the craft upwards. "You better take this opportunity while you can, whoever you are!!!"
Like an angel from Heaven itself, an object descended from the blackened sky and down to the surface of the zone, careening through falling rocks and gusting gales to reach him. Auron, without a second of hesitation, swung the blade onto the latch of his back and grabbed hold, his left arm still slightly strained from the awakening.

He was jostled up by the ladder, the deafening sound of the growing fissure screaming below him in a cataclysmic rage. It's potential meal had been snatched from under it's proverbial nose. Auron heaved a sigh, and craned his neck to see what was attached to the other end of the savior-ladder.

A ship, as massive and ominous as the fissure, flew through the sky, casting an eclipsing shadow upon everything that rested beneath. Even the fissure seemed drowned by the great shadow that veiled it. After a moment of compensation and regained composure, Auron began his lengthy climb up the rope ladder and into the sanctuary of the ship. Whether what waited inside be good or bad, it mattered not.

So long as I survive, I'll be willing to go wherever chaos leads me...

Miss Lockheart
09-07-2008, 04:43 PM
Like an angel from Heaven itself, an object descended from the blackened sky and down to the surface of the zone, careening through falling rocks and gusting gales to reach him. Auron, without a second of hesitation, swung the blade onto the latch of his back and grabbed hold, his left arm still slightly strained from the awakening.

He was jostled up by the ladder, the deafening sound of the growing fissure screaming below him in a cataclysmic rage. It's potential meal had been snatched from under it's proverbial nose. Auron heaved a sigh, and craned his neck to see what was attached to the other end of the savior-ladder.

A ship, as massive and ominous as the fissure, flew through the sky, casting an eclipsing shadow upon everything that rested beneath. Even the fissure seemed drowned by the great shadow that veiled it. After a moment of compensation and regained composure, Auron began his lengthy climb up the rope ladder and into the sanctuary of the ship. Whether what waited inside be good or bad, it mattered not.

So long as I survive, I'll be willing to go wherever chaos leads me...

"Whether you be friend or foe, we're getting the hell out of here" Tifa greeted the stranger with her trademark smile.

Whipping shut the airlock, Tifa saw that the new passenger was seated alongside the unconscious Naruto, before racing back to the control panel and pushing the thrusters into full drive. "Everybody hold on!!!!!"

With a deafening howl the engines fired up at their height of power, and with a final farewell glance Tifa pushed with her full force onto the control stick and sent the craft shooting across the sky, leaving a trail of engine smoke which spread as a scar across the chaotic beauty of the troubled purple sky. Space moved in faster and faster as Tifa pushed with all her might, sensing that the planet's time was very close and knowing that if she didn't move, they would be sucked back into the inevitable explosion of molten rock and sea.

Using the stars as her guide, Tifa headed as far as she could into space before chancing a look back at the planet. She still had no idea how she'd come to this place, it had all happened so suddenly, and in the throws of chaos and destruction she had forgotten to question her presence there. What was her purpose of being there? How had she ended up there? And where was she going now. She had an unlikely bunch of people here on this craft with her, their destinies somehow entertwined by these events. Somehow it seemed that there would be a long journey ahead of them before the answers would reveal themselves.

Once she had gotten into a place in space where she felt that they were safe from the oncoming blast, Tifa stopped and went to the back of the craft to check on her passengers. Drained and weary, she flopped down next to the newest addition to her entourage, and willing herself not to faint, she spoke softly to him....

"Are you ok?"

Helix: The True Hero
09-07-2008, 04:48 PM
Between his frantic intakes of air, Auron managed to answer.

"I...I'm doing fine." he quelled. It wasn't in his nature to thank others for deeds that he should have been able to carry out himself. This situation, however, was different.

My life would have ended had it not been for...

He wiped the tangible line of sweat from his forehead and looked up, his savior staring back at him softly.

"...Who are you?"

Miss Lockheart
09-07-2008, 04:52 PM
Between his frantic intakes of air, Auron managed to answer.

"I...I'm doing fine." he quelled. It wasn't in his nature to thank others for deeds that he should have been able to carry out himself. This situation, however, was different.

My life would have ended had it not been for...

He wiped the tangible line of sweat from his forehead and looked up, his savior staring back at him softly.

"...Who are you?"

"I'm Tifa. I would tell you where I'm from but I don't think it would help any" Tifa replied with a nervous laugh. The whole situation was completely surreal.

"Don't worry, you're safe now. I'm gonna get us out of here. I don't know what to do with these two, they've been unconscious for a while now, and one of them has a broken arm. Know any healing techniques?"

Tifa held out her green materia "do you need any help?

Helix: The True Hero
09-07-2008, 04:55 PM
Auron eyed the orb with a mix of distaste and hesitancy. It's familiar aura reminded him of the spheres he had collected so long ago. Perhaps this was the same...?

No, this was different. The warming glow that emanated from it's center glowed with the faint glow of...hope?

"Will this...teach me something?" he asked reprehensibly. The awkwardness of the situation was enough to shatter a sword, which made Auron hold his own even tighter. This woman may have helped him, but she was yet to be an ally.

KH2_FinalSora
09-07-2008, 04:57 PM
Orphen wanered around the ship that his darkness had taken him to, his mind racing with possibilies. He had no idea how he had gotten there, yet something told him that it was his own powers that brought him here.

I remember...small parts, but not much. I felt...dark, yet powerful. I...I don't understand what's happening. He leaned against one of the walls of the interior of the powerful ship, closing his eyes. What...am I becoming? He sighed, just taking that moment to focus on his breathing. It was strange, the silence that persued his sigh. He had almost forgotten how peaceful it was. The ship shuttered slightly, but Orphen didn't seem to notice.

Instead....he was delving deeper into the confides of his mind. He was looking for whatever had caused this darkness, that darkling...it had left something in his body. This darkness was eating away at his sanity...yet it was aiding him. It wanted him to follow the will of the Shadow Gods...

Orphen's eyes shot open, and he grabbed his head,a sharp pain shooting through his entire body. Augh... You seem to have finally noticed... What...are you? I am the will of the true darkness. As long as I'm here...you will be under the will of my masters, the Shadow Gods. You will do as told...with my aid. The mage let out a whine, falling to his knees. The pain was unbarable, but it was starting to ebb away. Orphen...you will destroy all who oppose us and the will of our masters. You... will.... The pain was still there, but it was far less. Orphen managed to stand up, staggering a little, using one hand to support himself against the wall.

What...was that about? He closed his eyes again, letting the pain disappear completely before trying anything else. I guess...I'm trapped. Yet, somewhere deep inside of his calculating mind, he was already formulating a plan to break free.

Miss Lockheart
09-07-2008, 05:00 PM
Auron eyed the orb with distaste. It's familiar aura reminded him of the spheres he had collected so long ago. Perhaps this was the same...?

No, this was different. The warming glow that emanated from it's center glowed with the faint glow of...hope?

"Will this...teach me something?" he asked reprehensibly. The awkwardness of the situation was enough to shatter a sword, which made Auron hold his own even tighter. This woman may have helped him, but she was yet to be an ally.

(OOC: noice ^^)

"It's healing materia," Tifa replied sensing how awkward this man must be. She'd dealt with similar people before, back home, where she belonged.....

Shaking away her feelings of longing for home, Tifa put the ball in the man's hand. "Just use the powers as you would a potion, to heal yourself. It takes some time to get it right but it's effective. This one I've had for a long time, it was a gift. You should have no trouble using it."

Wanting to escape the awkward feeling coming from their discussion, Tifa moved over to where Naruto lay still, leaving her new passenger to his own devices. But unable to help herself with her natural curiosity, Tifa glanced over her shoulder and softly asked- "what's your name?"

Helix: The True Hero
09-07-2008, 05:06 PM
As the woman lifted herself and moved away to an unconscious figure, Auron studied the orb she had given him.

"Just use the powers as you would a potion, to heal yourself. It takes some time to get it right but it's effective. This one I've had for a long time, it was a gift. You should have no trouble using it."

He inhaled deeply, closed his eyes, and focused, clenching the orb tightly in his gloved hand. ...At first, nothing happened. He tried again, focusing his full concentration on the power of the orb and the power of healing. Combining these two ideas into one, he grit his teeth, straining himself to take hold of the power.

A faint glow shone from the orb, small and feeble at first, but progressive and strong. Soon, the light blasted, forcing Auron to squint from the intensity. He could feel it: The damaged cells in his left arm felt regenerated, restored, and rejuvenated. The feeling was...

HappyHeartless
09-07-2008, 05:08 PM
Bastila was sitting atop one of the Metalloids, taking a break from the most resent and exhausting events when Joanna released her attack and the immense powered rippled through the earth. Since taking control of the first Metalloids Bastila had acquired two more, and all three now heeded her will and marched with her towards the powerful and mysterious woman. Getting the second and third had been a walk in the park with the first one to help her, and though the act was exhausting and demanding, Bastila figured it would be worth it in the long run.
Just think of the possibilities… The power!

Proud of her plans Bastila was steadily growing more confident, and as she sat atop her colossus thinking of future plans she felt it. The immense power screaming out not too far away exploded and shook the earth to its core, terrifying every creature still alive on the planet.
Bastila quickly got up and looked towards where Joanna was. She couldn’t see anything, but she felt the force rippling out and knew that it was getting dangerous to stay behind.
“Hold on tight!” she yelled to the machine below it, as if it could hear her. She threw her hands outwards and tightened her fists, her face contorting in concentration. Darkness raced out of her and started immersing the three Metalloids, swallowing them completely, inch by inch.

Where… Where…? Think fast damnit!
Suddenly it came to hear, a new idea formed by the intense working of her brain. The darkness swallowed the Metalloids and Bastila completely, and then it faded.

With it Bastila and her three war machines disappeared completely too, appearing at an unknown place moments later, many planets and stars away.

KingofheartsX
09-07-2008, 05:09 PM
Ichigo fell to his knees as the wound that was gushing with blood, the pain breaking Ichigo's concentration everytime as he tried to think of a new way to defeat these enemies, these mechanical beasts.
He managed to finally stand on both feet, regaining his balance Ichigo looked at the Metalliods who stood in his way.
"You all leave me no choice." Ichigo said as he slowly reached up to his face, the air stiffened and vibrated with an imaginable force. The ground began to shake once more as more Metalliods jumped through the ground.
I can hold this form for a longer period of time now, but when i leave this form I'll be very vulnerable to attack and could die by not being able to defend myself. But i have no choice.Ichigo thought to himself as he looked at the monsters in front of him.
"You want to see a monster?!" His reiatsu increased by the minute, tenfolds each time. He then pulled his hand down his face and a strange mask appeared to cover his face. It was his Hollow mask, the power of the Viazard that Ichigo had learned to control throught the help of Shinji and his friends.
His eyes black, his pupils yellow and dialated and his voice was that of a monster.

Azure
09-07-2008, 05:17 PM
The world was dieing... It was being consumed by the all powerful energy released by that monster.

Ha in the end no one could have done anything, the power of that monster was going to destroy this world without mercy.

Zero could do nothing except run. It was that simple. The battle with Geo Stellar had weakened his body more than he had expected, and those beams of doom sent by whatever was attacking did not help.

I have to get out of here! The hunter could feel the urgency of the situation. Unless he got out of the world he would die...So without some type of ship he was stranded...

Wossh...

Maybe it had been an answer to his prayers, or some divine intervention but as soon as the idea formed in the mind of the reploid a silver ship flied over him.

It was nothing so great, not as large as some of the battleships that had been seen flying around the place.

But it was perfect for carring a small group out of the plannet before all went to hell.

Takign his Z-Saber the hunter jumped out with a mighty dash and swung the green laser weapon.

The tip of the sword extended, as it grew in size and became some sort of chain. the weapon pierced the hull of the ship, attaching itself to the amored flying device.

With a pull, Zero shot himself upwards, using once again the whip-like Chain Rod to land safely onto the hull of the small space ship.

With no delay, the hutner twisted the grip of his sword, using the cutting plasma to cut a hole into the hull. With a soft jump, the hunter landed inside. Zero raised his head to inspect the hole, only to see how the hull was repairing itself from the damange.

It took no more than a few minutes to find the main bridge. It was nothing too strange, simple with a few chairs and a single control panel.

There was nothing in here, most likely this ship had been going around trying to find Mettaloid survivors of the troops to recover them.

It had been luck to find something like this.

Disabling the auto-pilot, Zero found that the workings of the ship were not that diferent from human standards, and even then, as a machine it was simple to connect to the mainframe systems of the Ship.

Systems Compability Completed, UNIT Zero Omega selected as devicer of DS_PRL...

It was all right now, the ship was secured, and now Zero would try to leave the soon to explode planet. It was the best and only option for survival.

Maybe he could try to save other... maybe.... Having others would be most benefitial for whatever could happen after he escaped. Allies were always good, and in the future that could prove benefitial for anything that could happen.


However with so little time, all Zero could do was to check one last time, and try to save any he found.

Awesome Roxas
09-07-2008, 05:18 PM
Sonic awoke.

His felt as if his brain had been scrambled. He slowly sat up, his body aching from the battle. "Uh man i need to be more careful." He said, placing his head into his hands. Opening one eye and peering through his fingers, he could see something looking at him. As the dust around him settled the figure revealed it's self. "It's you" He quickly jumped up, but his body was exhausted, collapsing under his own body weight. If i can't get up what can i do.

"Look i'm not looking for a fight, i'm in no fit state for one now." Sonic looked out through the hole he had created in the building. The mechanoid was no more, all that was left were giant chunks of metal, rubbled, and debry. The brisk wind blew across sonics face. He let out a laugh at the disbelief of the task he had just accomplished. "You know what they say, don't judge a book by it's cover." The thick dust returned to the air, like a traveler returning home, it reoccupied the air. "Great my friend mister dust is back, what a relief." He said sarcasticly.


The cheif saw the blue creature jump up for a short moment but quickly fell back to the ground. "Is he to tiered or is he trying to pull a fault?" The cheif hesitated for a moment but than decided to go and see things from a closer view.

But before he went to check out the blue creature he went to study the other creature that was one of the many destroying the planet. When he reached it he noticed that there was a hole in the side where there seemed to be an explosion. He than decided he had seen enough of it and walked towards the blue creture from earlyer.

Just a few steps away from the blue creature he began to think of whats going to happen next?

Miss Lockheart
09-07-2008, 05:20 PM
As the woman lifted herself and moved away to an unconscious figure, Auron studied the orb she had given him.

"Just use the powers as you would a potion, to heal yourself. It takes some time to get it right but it's effective. This one I've had for a long time, it was a gift. You should have no trouble using it."

He inhaled deeply, closed his eyes, and focused, clenching the orb tightly in his gloved hand. ...At first, nothing happened. He tried again, focusing his full concentration on the power of the orb and the power of healing. Combining these two ideas into one, he grit his teeth, straining himself to take hold of the power.

A faint glow shone from the orb, small and feeble at first, but progressive and strong. Soon, the light blasted, forcing Auron to squint from the intensity. He could feel it: The damaged cells in his left arm felt regenerated, restored, and rejuvenated. The feeling was...

Reeling a little from the fact that she hadn't had her question answered, Tifa turned away and started to attend to Naruto's wounds. He had taken a lot of damage whilst fighting Joanna. She really got to you didn't she? Tifa bandaged up what she could of his arms, concerned that her touching him hadn't woken him up yet. Dammit Naruto, come on! Don't leave me like this!! Wake up!! Once she'd finished, she turned next to where the Dark Lord was laid, not really sure if he was conscious or sleeping. Better just leave him be, perhaps he can regenerate somehow.

Behind her she felt the calming energy of the green materia as the newest addition to her group willed the power from it. Tifa was surprised how quickly he seemed to get the hang of the materia, and greatly relieved. Somehow she felt that he wouldn't want her anywhere near him, much less to touch his wounds.

"Serene, huh?" she said to him across her shoulder. "That's what I like about materia. It's so natural, like nature itself is healing you. It's so serene."

KH2_FinalSora
09-07-2008, 05:24 PM
Orphen staggered through the main compartment of the ship, heading towards the bridge. He was slightly connfused at this point, realizing he was on a type of ship, though it was one he had never sen before.

So who was piloting....

The battle mage walked up to a door that was clearly labeled, 'Main Bridge.' He closed his eyes, trying to sense if anything wasw behind the door. No luck...
He opened his eyes, and his hands pushed softly against the cool metal door. With a quick shove, he wandered into the cockpit of the metal ship.

In front of him...was a red-clad warrior, looking down at the controls, opearting them skillfully. Orphen raised his hands, on guard, ready to fire off a spell at will. "What the? I could have sworn no one was here..." He growled, muttering to himself, "Enemy or friend?"

Helix: The True Hero
09-07-2008, 05:25 PM
Anxiety followed in Auron's wake. He fell to the ground and slammed his fist to the metal floor, the clang reverberating through the confines of the small room. He strained himself as he looked up, the girl named Tifa facing away from him.

It's the right time...now...

...No, she helped...but she could just be...

....


He stood, his legs shaking from confusion. Lifting his blade, he shakily stumbled over to her. He held his blade high, ready to plunge it into her heart from the back. If he didn't do it now...how would...he....

He struggled with himself? To kill the one who had saved him would be no less than madness and suicide. To save her would mean betrayal and death down the road. Whichever path he chose, someone would die.

Would he be the one to die...?

Azure
09-07-2008, 05:30 PM
LIFE READINGS AT SECTOR 13, 23, 25

REPEAT

LIFE READINGS AT SECTOR 13, 23, 25

The computer of the ship replied as it finished its search, for the most possible surviving organic lifeforms. It was the best he could do.

Thus Zero maneuvered the ship, using the connection he shared with it to lower its altittude and open the lower hatch. If there was anything living it would be able to get in.

But still the Ships defences would not be able to hold those machines for so long... at best he could last at the position some five minutes.

With a tried sigh Zero decided to wait... until he felt it....

Behind him.. there was some type of signature... some type of energy that was gathered before him....

With a quick flip the red clad hunter landed behind the chair, facing the newcomer with his saber drawn.

He appeared a human clad in leather, his forehead covered in a red bandana. The most peculiar thing about him was the pendant he carried in form of sword.

"Who are you... are you an enemy?" The words were leveled with the intent to kill. He could not afford to lose the ship no matter what. "But if you just want to escape come with me..."

It was the most avisable thing to do... team up and leave together.

KingofheartsX
09-07-2008, 05:34 PM
Ichigo stood about to attack the Metalliods when a sudden flash of light blinded him. Covering his eyes he groaned at the pain his eyes had suffered. Slowly opening them everything seemed like a daze, it took a minute for everything to become still and not a complete blurr. When he blinked several times he could see the outlines of a metallic hub, pipes lined the walls on gaskets were blowing smoke into the hallway.
What the hell? Where am I? Ichigo thought as he looked around turned 360 degrees which didn't help much as the scenery was the same. It seemed he was on a ship but how he got there and why he was there in the first place was a mystery.
A sudden shudder through the ship made Ichigo lose his balance using the wall to help keep him steady he saw a small window and looked through it. He saw the place where he had just been not too long ago, but it was all in flames and explosions were occurring rapidly. The planet was destroyed and oblivion was the only thing awaiting anyone who decided to stay there. Ichigo almost felt grateful to the pilots of the ship for picking him up but something told him that this ship belonged to his enemies.

Clank...Clank.....Clank
What seemed like metal footsteps heading closer towards Ichigo gave him enough reason to take off his Hollow mask and hide himself so as he wouldn't have to fight these monsters.
A group of several Metalliods passed by the hallway as Ichigo watched them from the vents above that he had managed to jump into just in time.
As the group passed Ichigo's guess had been right, that the ship he was on was that of the Metalliods and they knew he was on the ship.
Dammit, if i don't think of a way to beat these guys without commiting suicide then I'm done for either way.
"Even you don't have an idea of what to do next Old-Man."Ichigo said referring to his sword Zangetsu.

KH2_FinalSora
09-07-2008, 05:35 PM
A voice in the back of Orphen's head screamed out to kill the red warrior...the darkness recognized him as a target to be eliminated, at the will of the Shadow Gods. But Orphen supressed that voice, lowering his hands just a little. "I agree....we need to leaver here, quickly." He glanced around the cockpit briefly, scanning carefully.

"My name is Orphen...and you'd better get back to piloting the ship, or we'll crash." Despite the fact that Orphen had never seen a flying ship before, he quickly understood the mechanics of it, that it needed someone piloting it at all times.

"And we...need to search for more survivors." The darkness inside of him growled at this remark, trying to grasp itself around Orphen's mind for control. But...the battle mage was resisting it. It hurt...but he was resisting it.

"Hurry..."

Helix: The True Hero
09-07-2008, 05:37 PM
He decided.

Lowering his blade to his side, he let it fall, himself following after it. As he landed on the cold, hard metallic surface of the ship, he gazed at the orb still held in his hand. Green flames danced within, mesmerizing him with a spectrum of color and movement. It truly was a divinity in an object...

...He didn't pass out, but closed his eyes, allowing the sweet embrace of sleep to take him. Now wasn't the time to kill. Now wasn't the time to destroy, or decimate.

Now was the time for tranquility.

Tidus Shuyin
09-07-2008, 05:38 PM
Harry and other thought that they are gonna die. Suddenly a huge flying ship appeared on sky!
"Harry...?" Asked Hermione. A voice on it said about rescue.
"I don't know..." Muttered Harry.
"HARRY!" Yelled both Ron and Hermione. The metal monsters were closing and the planet is going to explode in a second.
"Alright! Let's jump in, NOW!" Yelled back Harry and everyone boarded the flying ship.


"Thank you for saving us! I'm Hermione." Said Hermione.
"My name's Ron." Said Ron still scared.
"Harry." Said Harry. Now that they were safe and sound they looked around.
"Weird ship.." Muttered Ron.

Azure
09-07-2008, 05:40 PM
"True.. very well.. I am Zero!" The reploid got onto the controler chair, connecting once again with the main server of the ship.

"Hear me... if you can try to find any survivors using the Ships systems, all I can do now is try to keep this stable." The hunter maneuvered the ship, setting all the weapons he could use to keep the Metalloids at bay.

"We can only last so much, so please try to get a lock on the signature, the AI of the Ship should help you..." Zero gave the order with no hesitation, he needed the help of this man to survive and save others.

It was that simple, even if he felt that wrongness of this man, it was better to move fast and try to finish all as best possible.

BEEP... the ship received the signal that some others had entered... Good.. he sent them a message for them to come to the main bridge... it was better that way.

Firesnake
09-07-2008, 05:41 PM
Darklord slowly woke up as he saw Auron holding his sword high above Tifa's back. What in the world?! He thought as his eyes snapped open. He grabbed his katana's from his belt and he threw himself in front of Tifa. But he saw it wasn't need for the man had already dropped the sword and fell to the ground.

Darklord hesitated and knelt down alongside the man. He checked if he was still breathing and turned to Tifa. "I don't know what's happening ... but this guy means trouble. He saw that Tifa was looking at his arms as if he just preformed a miracle. "Oh the arms? Don't worry about those. Let us just say that I can take care of myself." He smiled. "Let us first worry about this guy."

videogame714
09-07-2008, 05:53 PM
Issaru decided to fly into space, like several of the other Mettaliod ships were doing, assuming that his teammates and acquaintances were in them. Ixion was standing guard, in case any Mettaloids were to come. He quickly broke through the barrier of the planet. Some of the other ships were just orbiting the planet, doing who knows what. Fortunately, there was enough air left in the area for him and Ixion to breathe. Issaru put the ship on auto pilot, and went to explore the ship more carefully.

Issaru saw virtually nothing, except for some Mettaloid parts, which were either spares, or the remains of a Mettaloid that had crashed into the wall on the way up into space. Some Mettaliods were up and about, but few paid attention to him. What to do now, he thought, walking back up to the Bridge.

Once at the Bridge, the first thing Issaru noticed was that Ixion had disappeared. Aeons can't dismiss themselves, he thought, as he went over to the Captain's seat, to find a Mettaloid in its place. Before he was able to be seen, he quickly ducked behind the seat. How am I to rid myself of this? he asked, thinking of ideas. I don't have Ixion, I can't use Valefor, Ifrit, Bahamut, Yojimbo, Anima, or the Magus Sisters. Wait, Shiva! he exclaimed, summoning the icy spirit. Shiva, get that Mettaliod out of here! he ordered, as Shiva quietly used Blizzaga on the robot, and, with a 'SNAP' the Mettaloid broke into a million pieces, allowing Issaru to take control again.

Tidus Shuyin
09-07-2008, 05:53 PM
"True.. very well.. I am Zero!" The reploid got onto the controler chair, connecting once again with the main server of the ship.

"Hear me... if you can try to find any survivors using the Ships systems, all I can do now is try to keep this stable." The hunter maneuvered the ship, setting all the weapons he could use to keep the Metalloids at bay.

"We can only last so much, so please try to get a lock on the signature, the AI of the Ship should help you..." Zero gave the order with no hesitation, he needed the help of this man to survive and save others.

It was that simple, even if he felt that wrongness of this man, it was better to move fast and try to finish all as best possible.

BEEP... the ship received the signal that some others had entered... Good.. he sent them a message for them to come to the main bridge... it was better that way.

"Right!" said Harry after heard the message.
"Harry, what did...?" Asked Hermione.
"We have to head for Bridge. Come on!" Said Harry.
"Bridge??" Ron and Hermione asked together.
"Oh, right... It's a thing for muggle's ships." Harry replied and started way to Bridge.
"Harry, wait up!" Said Hermione. "Sometimes he scares me." She thought.

When Harry and others found their way on Bridge on their way they looked around.
"I've always wondered why my dad's so enchanted with these things..." Ron muttered. Finally, they entered bridge.
"Hello, as I said, my name's Harry. This is Hermione and Ron." Harry said pointing at each of them.

KH2_FinalSora
09-07-2008, 05:56 PM
Orphen took one look at the machine's scanning system, and blinked. What...is this? I have...no idea...what to do. He looked back at Zero, who was piloting the ship, and he sighed. "Right...I'm going to go check on the new passengers. I'll be back..."

He walked out of the cockpit, and shuttered. Creepy... Zero, the red-clad warrior, felt strange to him. It was almost like he was lifeless...there wasn't any human signature about him. Regardless...I need his help. He wandered through the back of the ship, towards the back compartment, where the entrance was to the ship. They should have been there, unless he missed them.

Sora's Shadow
09-07-2008, 06:28 PM
Ike looked down. He was really high up. He couldn't fly. He had wasted the armor's energy using that blast. He noticed some ship were hovering and tried to change the direction he was falling. It worked and he fell on one the ships. He opened the hatch and killed the Metalloid inside. He quickly remembered how to pilot it and ascended high into the air. I hope that Jean will be alright. Two other ships came up behind him and shot missiles at him. He maneuvered the ship, making it roll out of the way. He turned the ship around and shot two missiles, both hitting their mark. He descended and started to look around to see if there were anyone in need of a hitch.

How will I get out of here? He had to thinks of something. There was no way out other that space and he wasn't sure that he wanted to go there. His armor started to shine a bright and luminescent light. "wh-" His ship disappeared. He felt like was whisked away and he would never to return to that dreadful place. He looked around and found himself in a with hall. A bright light shined before him. Ike. You have to defeat her. " Who are you?" You will all perish if you do not defeat her. You are the only one capable of defeating Bastila and save countless lives. Ike knelt before the light and put Ragnell in front of him. Defeat Bastila. That is your ultimate goal. The the white hall disappeared and felt like he was falling into the unknown.

Azure
09-07-2008, 06:28 PM
"I see... you three.. please go and rest.. we will be leaving soon... my name is Zero..."

With no further words the reploid sealed the hatch, his duty done, if there were any more souls left, they would have to perish in this hell or leave by their own power.

"Very well preparing for Take off. Using Hyper Boost in 3, 2, 1! GO!" The power of the core of the ship activated, and with a powerful flash of energy the ship shoot towards the heavens, escaping the gravity of the area and reaching space in less than a few minutes....

Its alright... now it is safe... The reploid slumped against the chair, as he gave a tired sigh and redied himself to continue controling the ship and get as far as possible away from the planet.

Miss Lockheart
09-07-2008, 06:34 PM
Darklord slowly woke up as he saw Auron holding his sword high above Tifa's back. What in the world?! He thought as his eyes snapped open. He grabbed his katana's from his belt and he threw himself in front of Tifa. But he saw it wasn't need for the man had already dropped the sword and fell to the ground.

Darklord hesitated and knelt down alongside the man. He checked if he was still breathing and turned to Tifa. "I don't know what's happening ... but this guy means trouble. He saw that Tifa was looking at his arms as if he just preformed a miracle. "Oh the arms? Don't worry about those. Let us just say that I can take care of myself." He smiled. "Let us first worry about this guy."

Shaken by the sudden attack, Tifa picked up her materia and stood flabbergasted in front of the Dark Lord and the fallen man. She could see that the Dark Lord had managed to regenerate himself. "Who are you people?" she stuttered, suddenly heady with confusion and fatigue. Without warning, her consciousness faded away and the picture in front of her eyes faded as she fell to the ground with a hideous bump. Feeling the shooting pain of her side kept her awake for just a few seconds more, long enough for her to utter some words to whoever cared to listen-

"The ship. Someone has to fly....the ship......"

Fading into the darkness, Tifa allowed herself to rest in the lack of consciousness that consumed her, feeling that things must now be allowed to flow around her instead of her being in control all the time. Isn't that what she always did? Try to control people, and beings, and situations? Somebody else would have to take the reigns for a while, because she knew she was too tired to do anything for now.

Tidus Shuyin
09-07-2008, 06:41 PM
Taking that as order, Harry, Hermione and Ron sat down to rest. In mean time, they could really take look at all the room.
"Okay... if my Dad were there, he would be really amazed!" Ron said.
"You can say that again." Replied Hermione.
"Okay, we can relax for now, but don't fall deep in..." Harry said but it was worthless to say. Ron and Hermione already were babling about this amazing place. "Nevermind..." Said Harry and went deep in his own thought about past events while he was on this "competition" "If we want to survive, we gotta be strong and we need to plan strategy." He thought.

Firesnake
09-07-2008, 06:44 PM
Darklord looked around in shock at all the unconscious people. He acted quickly and tied Auron up with the cabled he found underneath a chair. "I don't know who you are and where you came from ... but you aren't going to make any more trouble on this ship. He gave both of the unconscious people a coat to rest their head on. "Well it seems that I am alone again" he muttered to himself as he rushed towards the control panel and seated himself in the pilot chair. The only thing I ever flew was that jetfighter in area Delta. He thought as he looked at all the buttons. Well it can't be that hard.

He pushed on a few buttons he remembered from earlier experiences. He kissed his medallion as the ship tilted upwards and rushed towards space. Darklord laughed and said: "Ladies, gentlemen and all the other freak shows on this ship, you might notice that the sign labelled 'booya' is glowing, we are safe now." He sighed in delight as the clouds and darkness parted above him and as he welcomed the stars above.

ForgottenMemory
09-07-2008, 07:31 PM
Hell-ooo therrre!
What had seemed like a shapeless mass of metal was now looking particularly good, as in possibly the last waiting chance for life.
The world around him shook with an anger that could only lead to a complete annihilation. It was as if everything was attempting to erase itself, to become as little as possible - to become nothing.
Time, no matter how vital, how indispensable, waited for no one. It was almost comical how rapidly it could pass. And in this case, it would cause an end greater than anticipated.
Over the jarring pavement and through the repugnant debris, he managed to clamber to the object of his desire. The thing couldn’t have been any larger than that of an average truck; it’s bent and mutilated form half defaced from its original size.
As he scrabbled into the unhinged front compartment, it was a rush of instinct that had suddenly taken over. This wasn’t a matter of fear, and this certainly was not about the impending and constant chaos reigning down over the barren cityscape.
All that was left was the gripping, animalistic need for survival. It consumed him, uncontrollable and wild. He was a man without a plan, without sanity. But to live in the face of the flames, you could not have a plan, and to breathe in such abhorrence, there could be no sanity.
The sputtering engine of the spent machine coughed to life, lights flickering with a forced kick start.
And just like all hapless hopes, just like the irreparable soul that once was this city, and just like that -
He was gone.

KingofheartsX
09-07-2008, 07:37 PM
Ichigo continued to crawl through the ventallation shaft that he was able to jump into in time to evade the Metalloid that had just passed the hallway. But something seemed strange about the Metalliod.
First off it didn't sound like a Metalliod and it was breathing.
Ichigo thought about checking it out but instead headed straight for what he thought was the cockpit.

He finally ended up above the door to what seemed to be the cockpit.
Dropping down from the shaft Ichigo looked at the door and pushed it open.

lonbilly
09-07-2008, 08:38 PM
Ganondorf laid on his back aching in pain. What happened? He thought groggily as he slowly made his way to his feet. The surrounding around him was magnificent through his own eyes. He saw buildings upon buildings burning fiercely. The Dark tyrant sensed two robots coming behind him and began running for his life. As he picked his heavy legs up and ran through the metallic beings picked their speed up. I cant outrun these things, the only thing to do is turn and fight.. Ganondorf thought as he unsheathed his sword and took a right into an alleyway with burning walls. As he made his way to the end of the alleyway the bottom half of the ending wall was the only part that wasn't burning.

The robotic predators finally cornered their prey. A wicked smile crawled its way onto Ganondorf's face. He took his extraordinary blade and ran it across some of the burning building on the left of himself. The flame danced upon the blade as Ganondorf extended his left arm and pointed to his new enemies with his index finger. "You're mine!" The dark warrior exclaimed.

Donald been running so far, but the metal robotic enemies were still chasing him. "Gwaaaah! Don't these things ever give up!" Donald yelled, as he was running goofily again, and tripped on the ground. "Bwaaaaaah!" Donald yelled, as his face harshly hit the floor, with a loud thud, and he was acking from the pain of the hit. "Owwwwww........," Donald said, as stars were circling around his head, and he was in a daze.

'Wait, I gotta snap out of this! Those metal things are still chasing me! Wake up! Snap out of it, Donald!' Donald yelled to himself, in his mind, as he began to regain control of his body. He got back up, and saw that the robots were begining to get much closer because they looked bigger than before. "Heh....heh.....heh......heh...," Donald faked laughed, as he grabbed his staff from the rocky roof, and aimed it upward.

"Time I show you metal creatures how a hero handles things!" Donald yelled, aiming his staff up, and began to charge power. His staff began to grow slight pink, and it was shimmering, as Donald began to keep his eyes on where the enemy was. Then, the staff grow a dark purple color, and a ball began to form over the robots. "Take this-!" Donald yelled, and as the small ball above the robots grew huge, covering the whole roof of the building they were on. "Gravity!"

The ball hit the robots, smashing them downward, and Donald began to laugh. Then, the building began to shake, and then, Donald felt as if he was falling. He looked behind him, and noticed the building was begining to crumble, and that the force from his Gravity attack made it worse. 'Gwaaaaaah!' Donald yelled in his mind, as then, he felt more of a rush, and the building was about to collide with another.

"Bwaaaaaaaaaaah!" Donald yelled, now as the remnants of the building collided with the roof of a smaller one. Donald then was plunged into the sky, as he began to fly. He then soon began to fall, thanks to regular gravity, and then was about to land in an alley. "Aaaaaaaaaaah!" He yelled, as then, he hit the alley, and landed softly.

'Hmmmmm.....I landed sofly?! That must mean I did something wrong.....right?' Donald asked himself, in his mind, as he began to realize what he landed on was not the ground, but a person. "Aaaaaaaaah! I'm so sorry!" Donald yelled, as he jumped off the person, and landed on the ground, and began to panic. He noticed that now, they were in an alley, and even worse, they were surrounded by many metal enemies.

"Aaaaaahh........great.....now what am I supposed to do?!" Donald said to himself, speaking out loud, as he grabbed his staff, and was ready to fight. "Okay, here I go!" Donald yelled, as he was about to run at the enemies, but he slipped on a rock on the ground, and fell flat on his face........again.

Keybladewarrior69
09-07-2008, 08:47 PM
The cheif saw the blue creature jump up for a short moment but quickly fell back to the ground. "Is he to tiered or is he trying to pull a fault?" The cheif hesitated for a moment but than decided to go and see things from a closer view.

But before he went to check out the blue creature he went to study the other creature that was one of the many destroying the planet. When he reached it he noticed that there was a hole in the side where there seemed to be an explosion. He than decided he had seen enough of it and walked towards the blue creture from earlyer.

Just a few steps away from the blue creature he began to think of whats going to happen next?

Guess thats a man in a suit. The mysterious man walked towards the gap in the wall. He seemed to study the area, as if he was looking for for something, or someone. Sonic looked up, the sky above, consumed with darkness once again. The building creeking under the stress of supporting it's self.

The man returned to his side, a small sense of relief filled him. He was to weak to get up on his own, but his stupid self pride prevented him from asking for help. In the distance the sky was illuminated by the flash of bombs and gun fire. Sonic quickly realised he need help, he had no choice but to ask for it. "Hey, um can you help me up." He said hoping for a friendly reply.

Lone Wolf
09-07-2008, 11:08 PM
Otoha, who had released the power of the crow, loomed over the edge of the wooden ship. The sun cast a shadow of Otoha's figure on the rippling surface below. He looked down into the cold blue, partly hoping to find an answer and partly hoping not to. He struggled to make a decision as his purpose struggled with the darkness within him. He walked away from the edge, his footsteps leaving no mark on the gleaming wood floor. The ocean rocked the ship, much like a mother would rock a child in it's cradle. It was soothing, as it nestled the two forces tearing at his soul. The sky was a lighter blue than the ocean below and though the ocean was vast, it was a pure imitation of the profundity and vastness of the sky that lead beyond. Otoha's wandering thoughts lead him to the bow of the ship where he stared ahead at the infinity of water.

The image lead Otoha into deeper thought, Am I really just a small speck of insignificance? It seemed so. Strange though... that something so small and insignificant can't feel such a convulsion of thoughts, much more the turmoil. He leaned his back on the boat railings. He also tilted his head back as far as he could, so that the horizon lay upside down and the sea became the sky, and the sky became the sea. He remained that way until the blood began to rush to his forehead. He stood upright again, to regulate the blood flow. As he stared at the ship's steering wheel. The thought hadn't yet occurred to him that he was on a foreign vessel. There was no one there though. The ship was empty, Otoha was sure of that. That feeling of fear had not aroused though. He could not fear, and he had never ever felt frightened before. This ship is also on a journey of its own... reliving the memories of its golden age. He looked back to the sea now, resting his arms on the railings. "I should hope that you wouldn't mind a stow away." Otoha's words were for the ship itself. He glanced quickly over his shoulder, expecting some kind of answer, but there was none. Should I really have expected one? Otoha remained silent for the rest of the time. He didn't mind the ship's course, he himself did not know where to go. It was a beautiful day for sailing and even though moments earlier Otoha ran for his life, what was important was the present. A few final words escaped from the lips of the solitary figure, it was a whisper to no one in particular, but the wind now carried the message:

Live the moment.

Chaser's Apprentice
09-07-2008, 11:16 PM
The raunchy powder decided to tidy itself up, clearing out with the hurried spill of wind. With the environment filtered from the plume of smog, Yami found that his opponent had vanished. He scoped his surroundings with guarded eyes, having to investigate every single movement. Cityscape’s barren stillness left Yami with a tingling aftertaste, and it was now that he could acknowledge that the robot had abandoned him. Such a decision couldn’t be set in stone, Yami had to be sure or flounder deep into his own arrogant impulsiveness. He could expect that his opponent would have overworked itself upon falling, crumbled to scrap metal. It hadn’t. Yami peeked over his own man-made ravine, filled with city’s sewage. He set his foot gently upon its perimeter. The machine was motionless, and he could assume its demise. A sudden jerk to the earth launched Yami to a stumble, overturned and diving downward. Formidable opponent—the chrome apparatus surged up from the threshold, spattering sewage water along the street.

Yami could smell the intense stench of it that tracked through the region, implanting into his sense of space. It was clear that this ogre wouldn’t go down easily; their incessant glaring became a painful staring contest. Yami reached into his knapsack with full discretion. It swung over his shoulder when he snatched the first card in reach.

http://images.wikia.com/yugioh/images/0/05/SandMothDR04-EN-R.png

“Sand Moth, go!” Flailings of sand flourished down the street. They thrashed against its legs, making their way up. The sandstorm had shielded Yami, giving him a break of time to prepare for battle.

He snarled, hurtling backward, and pulling out yet another card. “Water Magician, I release you!”

http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/yugioh/images/thumb/0/05/WaterMagicianTP2-EN-C.jpg/345px-WaterMagicianTP2-EN-C.jpg

Profound purple hair streaked down beside Yami. The magician’s outlandish attire busted with emerald and an appropriate, watery azure. Yami hoped it wouldn’t be too apparent to the eye. Entirely waterlogged—a cerulean glaze plunged from the sky, flooding the street. Water Magician had defended its master with a safeguard, potted and preserved. Before the fluids could naturally flush out, Water Magician crafted a massive tide that burst into an outbreak, enclosing the machine entirely! The surf of water quenched its firey discharge, upshooting a smoldering finish. Yami set his card down, preparing to rush the vulnerable tyrant.

“Sword Of Dragon’s Soul!”

http://www.animecubed.com/yugioh/cards1/MRD-132-1.jpg

His longsword at hand, he stepped into a gallop, leaping high into the air to crash down upon his foe.